that_o immortal_a inmate_n which_o for_o a_o little_a season_n have_v be_v cloister_v up_o in_o thy_o clay_n breast_n and_o do_v thou_o sound_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o future_a state_n of_o infinite_a joy_n and_o eternal_a sorrow_n and_o have_v thou_o thorough_o ponder_v the_o certain_a uncertainty_n of_o all_o temporal_a enjoyment_n and_o be_v thou_o hearty_o persuade_v that_o heaven_n be_v only_o worth_a the_o look_v after_o what_o say_v thou_o to_o these_o thing_n oh_o my_o soul_n let_v the_o matter_n be_v urge_v home_o be_v everlasting_a damnation_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o be_v prevent_v or_o may_v hell_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o tolerable_a habitation_n or_o can_v a_o poor_a guilty_a worm_n endure_v with_o ease_n the_o burden_n of_o infinite_a wrath_n or_o be_v endless_a glory_n no_o whit_n desirable_a or_o will_v it_o not_o repent_v thou_o oh_o my_o soul_n hereafter_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o if_o thou_o now_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n as_o be_v free_o offer_v to_o thou_o in_o christ_n jesus_n do_v thou_o know_v oh_o man_n that_o thou_o must_v short_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o have_v one_o serious_a deep_a thought_n what_o place_n of_o entertainment_n thy_o naked_a soul_n shall_v find_v in_o another_o world_n when_o it_o be_v strip_v of_o its_o present_a fleshly_a case_n and_o clothing_n oh_o press_v thy_o soul_n hard_o with_o these_o thought_n how_o it_o be_v like_a to_o go_v with_o thou_o when_o thou_o first_o steppe_v into_o eternity_n what_o say_v thou_o oh_o my_o soul_n be_v the_o thing_n of_o time_n only_o or_o chief_o to_o be_v mind_v and_o be_v the_o precious_a thing_n of_o eternity_n utter_o to_o be_v forget_v or_o disregard_v have_v the_o infinite_o wise_a and_o gracious_a god_n only_o give_v thou_o opportunity_n and_o ability_n to_o desire_v and_o hasten_v thy_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o have_v thou_o no_o time_n capacity_n understanding_n or_o will_v to_o work_v out_o thy_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a can_v thou_o once_o suppose_v thou_o shall_v ever_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n upon_o the_o earth_n or_o be_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o sensual_a delight_n thereof_o which_o thou_o must_v certain_o forego_v more_o valuable_a than_o heaven_n with_o its_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o or_o if_o thy_o judgement_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o case_n why_o do_v thou_o no_o more_o think_v upon_o love_n and_o long_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o that_o house_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n will_v the_o enjoy_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n or_o empty_a lie_a vanity_n for_o â—_o few_o minute_n recompense_v the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n â—t_a self_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v count_v a_o advantage_n when_o the_o soul_n lose_v god_n and_o itself_o â—n_o the_o get_n of_o it_o or_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v have_v upon_o earth_n that_o will_v hold_v ever_o awake_v oh_o my_o drowsy_a soul_n and_o let_v thy_o conscience_n and_o conversation_n no_o long_o contradict_v one_o the_o other_o â—f_o thou_o judge_v heaven_n to_o be_v heaven_n indeed_o and_o one_o moment_n communion_n with_o god_n more_o â—orth_a than_o ten_o thousand_o world_n then_o let_v thy_o conversation_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n that_o thy_o conscience_n may_v not_o hereafter_o witness_v against_o â—hee_o or_o tell_v i_o plain_o oh_o my_o soul_n â—ost_o thou_o pretend_v that_o thou_o be_v real_o willing_a to_o â—o_o to_o heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v unwilling_a for_o the_o preâ—ent_n through_o thy_o weakness_n of_o faith_n to_o leave_v this_o earth_n with_o all_o the_o sensible_a comfort_n of_o it_o or_o â—oth_v thy_o natural_a timorousness_n or_o unpreparedness_n â—ut_v a_o check_n to_o the_o vehemency_n of_o thy_o desire_n or_o â—hat_n be_v it_o that_o thou_o so_o much_o stick_v at_o be_v there_o â—_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v detain_v one_o day_n one_o minute_n or_o moment_n long_o from_o drink_v thy_o fill_n at_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n and_o yet_o be_v afraid_a to_o pass_v over_o that_o narrow_a darksome_a bridge_n of_o death_n which_o lead_v thereunto_o indeed_n death_n be_v the_o king_n of_o fear_n but_o yet_o a_o serpent_n without_o a_o sting_n may_v safe_o be_v put_v into_o thy_o bosom_n thou_o be_v then_o willing_a to_o be_v with_o thy_o glorious_a redeemer_n upon_o the_o throne_n only_o the_o sad_a thought_n of_o give_v 〈…〉_z thy_o tender_a flesh_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o the_o worm_n thâ—…thing_n startle_v thou_o but_o weigh_v the_o matter_n well_o 〈…〉_z thou_o be_v for_o ever_o happy_a and_o not_o be_v with_o christ_n â—…st_v thou_o be_v where_o christ_n be_v and_o not_o die_v well_o thâ—…_n wâ—â—â—om_n death_n though_o not_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n yet_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o messenger_n thou_o be_v and_o who_o have_v send_v thou_o to_o fetch_v i_o home_o to_o himself_o with_o who_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o i_o be_o but_o part_v from_o thou_o then_o i_o shall_v with_o joy_n look_v back_o upon_o thou_o o_o sad_a messenger_n and_o triumph_v over_o thou_o say_v oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n but_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v i_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n oh_o death_n though_o thy_o look_n be_v terrible_a and_o thy_o last_o gripe_n painful_a yet_o be_v thy_o message_n comfortable_a and_o i_o be_v more_o afraid_a than_o hurt_n for_o i_o see_v though_o thou_o lead_v i_o through_o a_o dark_a entry_n yet_o it_o be_v my_o father_n house_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v pass_v from_o thou_o or_o ever_o i_o be_v aware_a my_o soul_n make_v i_o like_a to_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadib_n so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o he_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n sermon_n ii_o luke_n xvi_o 32._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o whole_a parable_n run_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a rich_a man_n which_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n and_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a beggar_n namâ—â—_n lazarus_n which_o be_v lay_v at_o his_o gate_n full_a of_o sore_n â—ed_v desire_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o â—e_n rich_a man_n table_n moreover_o the_o dog_n come_v and_o â—â—ked_v his_o sore_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n â—ed_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n '_o s_o â—â—som_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v â—nd_v in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n and_o â—th_v abraham_n afar_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n etc._n etc._n dear_o belove_v in_o my_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n i_o will_v not_o be_v over_o tedious_a but_o with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o i_o can_v i_o will_v unfold_v some_o of_o the_o weighty_a truth_n contain_v therein_o and_o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o general_a use_n to_o all_o person_n that_o shall_v either_o read_v or_o hear_v they_o these_o word_n have_v relation_n unto_o the_o precedent_a verse_n in_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o the_o thirteen_o to_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n reprove_v the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n by_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n that_o be_v god_n and_o riches_n all_o these_o thing_n hear_v the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v covetous_a and_o they_o mock_v he_o whereupon_o he_o apt_o and_o fit_o take_v occasion_n to_o relate_v this_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n harken_v therefore_o now_o and_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o a_o great_a rich_a man_n that_o flourish_v here_o on_o earth_n as_o a_o learned_a divine_a observe_n in_o all_o pomp_n and_o abundance_n that_o shine_v in_o courtly_a purple_a robe_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o byssus_n and_o fine_a silk_n and_o fare_v delicious_o that_o be_v lodge_v soft_o that_o live_v pleasant_o but_o understand_v what_o become_v of_o this_o rich_a man_n his_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o his_o day_n number_v and_o his_o time_n determine_v he_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o fatal_a banquet_n of_o black_a ugly_a death_n that_o make_v all_o man_n subject_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o law_n his_o body_n be_v honourable_o bury_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o much_o wealth_n but_o what_o become_v of_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v carry_v from_o his_o body_n to_o dwell_v with_o the_o devil_n from_o his_o purple_a robe_n to_o burn_a flame_n from_o his_o soft_a silk_n and_o white_a byssus_n to_o cruel_a pain_n in_o black_a abyssus_n from_o his_o palace_n here_o on_o earth_n to_o the_o palace_n
and_o scorn_v thou_o once_o thou_o stop_v thy_o ear_n from_o the_o cry_n of_o lazarus_n now_o he_o â—lops_v his_o ear_n from_o thy_o cry_n once_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o face_n from_o lazarus_n now_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o thou_o once_o thou_o deny_v crumb_n to_o lazarus_n now_o he_o deny_v water_n to_o thou_o not_o a_o spoonful_n not_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n oh_o abraham_n but_o now_o if_o i_o have_v my_o good_n i_o will_v give_v lazarus_n all_o for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n now_o if_o i_o have_v a_o million_o of_o gold_n i_o will_v give_v it_o all_o for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n now_o if_o i_o have_v a_o world_n of_o wealth_n i_o will_v give_v iâ—_n all_o to_o lazarus_n therefore_o good_a abraham_n one_o droâ—_n but_o he_o answer_v no_o not_o a_o drop_n not_o a_o drop_n then_o curse_v be_v the_o day_n wherein_o i_o wâ—_n bear_v and_o curse_v be_v the_o night_n wherein_o i_o be_v conceive_v curse_v be_v my_o father_n that_o beget_v i_o and_o curse_v be_v â—_o mother_n that_o bear_v i_o curse_v be_v the_o place_n that_o kâ—_n i_o curse_v be_v the_o delicate_a robe_n that_o clothe_v i_o curâ—_n be_v the_o delicate_a meat_n that_o feed_v i_o let_v i_o be_v most_o accuse_v of_o all_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o â—_o leave_v we_o he_o curse_v who_o indeed_o be_v most_o accuse_v and_o learn_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a bâ—ing_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n be_v in_o hâ—_n torment_v but_o to_o conclude_v all_o in_o one_o word_n and_o to_o appâ—_n all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o this_o present_a tâ—_n and_o place_n let_v we_o all_o in_o our_o vocation_n and_o placâ—_n follow_v the_o advice_n of_o a_o late_a eminent_n â—â—_o viz._n to_o learn_v to_o have_v mercy_n on_o lazarus_n that_o iâ—_n on_o our_o poor_a brethren_n that_o we_o may_v find_v merâ—_n and_o that_o mercy_n may_v rejoice_v in_o judgement_n aâ—_n you_o that_o be_v magistrate_n of_o this_o city_n think_v apâ—_n lazarus_n that_o lie_v in_o your_o street_n that_o pine_v at_o your_o gate_n that_o starve_v in_o your_o prison_n for_o want_n of_o crumb_n hark_v how_o they_o cry_v bread_n bread_n a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n for_o jesus_n sake_n who_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o who_o will_v not_o pity_v they_o who_o will_v not_o comfort_v they_o also_o see_v that_o you_o choose_v good_a and_o merciful_a officer_n in_o your_o spital_n and_o hospital_n that_o may_v feed_v lazarus_n and_o not_o fill_v their_o own_o purse_n and_o belly_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n do_v and_o you_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v godsâ—here_o â—here_z on_o earth_n let_v the_o matter_n be_v right_o judge_v between_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o poor_a lazarus_n let_v equiâ—ty_n be_v in_o your_o right_a hand_n and_o justice_n in_o your_o left_a consider_v that_o lazarus_n be_v poor_a and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o aâ—le_a to_o wage_v law_n against_o the_o rich_a man_n yet_o defend_v â—im_a and_o let_v he_o have_v right_a defend_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n see_v that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o need_n â—nd_v necessity_n have_v their_o right_n then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a god_n of_o heaven_n bless_v you_o and_o bless_v the_o â—and_n for_o your_o sake_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v with_o lazarusâ—_n â—_z the_o bless_a place_n of_o rest_n whilst_o wretched_a dive_v â—_z torment_v in_o hell_n flame_n even_o in_o that_o burnâ—g_a prison_n where_o angry_a and_o enrage_a devil_n shall_v â—e_v his_o tormentor_n to_o eternity_n where_o he_o will_v be_v â—r_o ever_o cry_v and_o groan_v out_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o doleful_a manner_n follow_v viz._n â—h_a curse_a curse_a most_o accurse_a soul_n â—_o where_o be_o i_o now_o what_o friend_n be_v those_o that_o howl_v â—ey_n seize_v upon_o i_o they_o torment_v i_o sore_o â—_o i_o shriek_v with_o anguish_n they_o in_o fury_n roar_v earth_n deep_a centre_n dark_a and_o dreadful_a cell_n where_o only_o angry_a damn_a spirit_n dwell_v gross_a darkness_n yet_o my_o sight_n so_o clear_a most_o hideous_a vision_n to_o the_o same_o appear_v in_o hell_n indeed_o where_o i_o endure_v that_o curse_n which_o shall_v not_o cease_v but_o be_v hereafter_o worse_o in_o fire_n infernal_a out_o of_o measure_n hot_a which_o ever_o burn_v and_o yet_o consume_v not_o i_o rave_v i_o curse_v and_o i_o accuse_v my_o fate_n as_o if_o such_o torment_n be_v unjust_a too_o great_a but_o conscience_n nip_v i_o with_o not_o so_o i_o try_v to_o kill_v that_o worm_n but_o oh_o it_o will_v not_o die_v most_o wretched_a i_o beside_o the_o woe_n i_o have_v methinks_v i_o hear_v my_o bone_n within_o my_o grave_n as_o trouble_v with_o some_o fatal_a trumpet_n sound_v begin_v to_o shake_v and_o shiver_v in_o the_o ground_n alas_o alas_o what_o shall_v of_o i_o become_v when_o wretched_a go_v you_o curse_v be_v my_o doom_n how_o shall_v my_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o affright_v then_o curse_v the_o hour_n they_o be_v again_o unite_v how_o shall_v the_o devil_n then_o with_o fury_n drive_v seize_v i_o for_o hell_n when_o sentence_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o on_o i_o with_o much_o insultation_n rage_n as_o if_o my_o torment_n may_v their_o own_o assuage_v then_o with_o the_o hideous_a howl_n hear_v of_o hell_n i_o shall_v be_v throw_v down_o to_o that_o dreadful_a cell_n where_o we_o in_o flame_n which_o never_o fail_v shall_v burn_v from_o whence_o we_o never_o never_o shall_v return_v the_o winding-sheet_n now_o where_o be_o i_o if_o i_o look_v behind_o i_o i_o see_v death_n hasten_v after_o i_o nay_o that_o death_n â—s_v at_o my_o back_n if_o i_o look_v forward_o i_o see_v heaven_n and_o hell_n before_o i_o myself_o stand_v on_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o time_n and_o my_o next_o step_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v be_v into_o eternity_n of_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n where_o i_o do_v but_o now_o by_o faith_n see_v oâ—hers_n be_v there_o i_o myself_o must_v quick_o real_o be_v there_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o they_o if_o i_o look_v a_o little_a before_o i_o i_o may_v see_v myself_o cast_v down_o upon_o a_o bed_n of_o sickness_n my_o friend_n weep_v and_o fear_v i_o shall_v die_v the_o physician_n be_v puzzle_v and_o at_o a_o loss_n give_v i_o over_o for_o the_o grave_a and_o myself_o gasp_v for_o life_n and_o breathe_v out_o my_o last_o if_o i_o look_v but_o a_o little_a before_o i_o i_o can_v as_o â—t_a be_v hear_v my_o friend_n say_v he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v go_v he_o be_v depart_v and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v i_o may_v see_v they_o hale_v i_o out_o of_o my_o bed_n and_o wrap_v i_o in_o my_o wind_a sheet_n and_o nail_v i_o up_o in_o my_o coffin_n i_o may_v see_v my_o grave_n a_o dig_v and_o man_n hire_v to_o carry_v i_o on_o their_o shoulder_n from_o my_o house_n to_o my_o long_a home_n relation_n and_o neighbour_n follow_v after_o to_o see_v i_o lodge_v in_o the_o dust_n to_o lie_v and_o rot_v among_o the_o dead_a but_o before_o all_o this_o can_v be_v do_v to_o my_o body_n my_o soul_n have_v take_v its_o flight_n into_o eternity_n where_o it_o be_v without_o change_n or_o alteration_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v with_o god_n or_o devil_n oh_o that_o i_o â—ould_v then_o work_v it_o on_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o must_v quick_o be_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n that_o i_o have_v a_o long_a race_n to_o run_v by_o a_o short_a breath_n if_o i_o enter_v heaven_n a_o great_a way_n to_o go_v in_o a_o few_o hour_n the_o sun_n who_o go_v so_o many_o mile_n in_o a_o minute_n the_o star_n of_o the_o firmament_n which_o go_v so_o very_a many_o more_o go_v not_o so_o fast_o as_o my_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o same_o instant_n that_o i_o feel_v the_o first_o attempt_n of_o the_o disease_n i_o feel_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n i_o can_v scarce_o see_v instant_o the_o taste_n be_v insipid_a and_o fatuous_a instant_o the_o appetite_n be_v dull_a and_o desireless_a instant_o the_o knee_n be_v sink_v and_o strengthless_a and_o in_o a_o instant_n sleep_n which_o be_v the_o picture_n the_o copy_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o original_n death_n itself_o may_v succeed_v and_o that_o so_o i_o may_v have_v death_n to_o the_o life_n to_o return_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v impossible_a all_o my_o life_n than_o i_o will_v prepare_v for_o death_n they_o call_v death_n charon_n boat_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o waft_v the_o soul_n from_o a_o material_a to_o a_o immaterial_a world_n i_o have_v but_o one_o step_n to_o eternity_n it_o be_v from_o life_n to_o death_n i_o will_v be_v prepare_v this_o body_n of_o i_o to_o win_v the_o garland_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n o_o the_o
fault_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v lessen_v my_o love_n to_o which_o both_o nature_n and_o religion_n do_v strong_o oblige_v i_o have_v he_o love_v i_o but_o cold_o and_o faint_o as_o divers_a do_v yet_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v warm_v his_o affection_n with_o the_o fervency_n of_o i_o but_o oh_o he_o dear_o love_v he_o cordial_o affect_v i_o and_o yet_o his_o love_n and_o his_o affection_n can_v not_o prolong_v his_o life_n have_v my_o brother_n and_o i_o be_v idolater_n together_o i_o may_v have_v believe_v that_o that_o sin_n have_v slay_v my_o brother_n but_o as_o our_o love_n be_v constant_a so_o our_o religion_n be_v undefiled_a yea_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o love_n be_v found_v on_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v pay_v his_o debt_n to_o nature_n the_o lord_n do_v threaten_v to_o set_v the_o egyptian_n against_o the_o egyptian_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v fight_v every_o one_o against_o his_o brother_n be_v 19_o 2._o those_o egyptian_n be_v heathen_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n but_o my_o brother_n and_o i_o be_v unite_v both_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christianity_n and_o yet_o through_o our_o sin_n i_o fear_v that_o even_o we_o destroy_v each_o other_o my_o sin_n be_v partly_o punish_v in_o his_o death_n and_o his_o death_n have_v give_v i_o so_o deep_a a_o wound_n that_o peradventure_o i_o shall_v not_o long_o survive_v he_o our_o love_n be_v so_o entire_a that_o methink'_v i_o can_v willing_o sleep_v with_o he_o in_o his_o grave_n for_o while_o i_o live_v my_o breast_n be_v but_o his_o walk_a monument_n such_o love_n as_o we_o do_v not_o always_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o as_o near_o ally_v which_o make_v i_o sigh_v to_o think_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o which_o have_v lie_v successive_o in_o the_o self_n same_o womb_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o join_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o affection_n methinks_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v part_n of_o a_o elegy_n upon_o my_o decease_a brother_n for_o with_o she_o i_o may_v cry_v out_o and_o that_o just_o too_o the_o good_a man_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o neither_o can_v i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n in_o supplant_n or_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o blood_n what_o secret_a devil_n do_v guide_v both_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n when_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o friendship_n he_o ask_v amasa_n be_v thou_o in_o health_n my_o brother_n and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o beard_n with_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o kiss_v he_o 2._o sam._n 20._o 9_o and_o yet_o even_o at_o that_o time_n smite_v he_o with_o his_o sword_n in_o the_o five_o rib_n and_o shed_v out_o his_o bowel_n to_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o die_v v._n 10._o what_o curse_a fiend_n do_v guide_v the_o tongue_n of_o that_o wicked_a miscreant_n who_o the_o psalmist_n charge_v thus_o and_o say_v thou_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o thy_o brother_n thou_o slandere_v thy_o own_o mother_n son_n psal_n 50._o 20._o have_v my_o brother_n either_o supplant_v i_o or_o hunt_v i_o with_o a_o net_n or_o seek_v to_o slay_v i_o or_o slander_v i_o with_o his_o tongue_n than_o i_o may_v peradventure_o have_v save_v this_o great_a expense_n of_o my_o tear_n but_o he_o be_v always_o so_o good_a a_o brother_n that_o i_o can_v never_o just_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o least_o discourtesy_n o_o no_o we_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o and_o walk_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o company_n psal_n 55._o 14._o i_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o nehemiah_n speak_v of_o hanani_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o palace_n he_o be_v a_o faithful_a man_n and_o fear_v god_n above_o many_o neh._n 7._o 2._o his_o blood_n be_v near_o to_o i_o but_o his_o soul_n be_v near_a his_o person_n i_o love_v as_o i_o be_v prompt_v to_o it_o by_o nature_n but_o his_o inner_a man_n i_o more_o zealous_o affect_v to_o which_o i_o be_v allure_v by_o his_o gracious_a endowment_n yet_o neither_o his_o counsel_n nor_o his_o society_n nor_o his_o fidelity_n nor_o his_o religion_n can_v preserve_v he_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o temporal_a death_n o_o what_o will_v i_o not_o do_v to_o call_v he_o back_o again_o what_o will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o have_v he_o restore_v to_o life_n again_o but_o all_o that_o i_o can_v either_o do_v or_o give_v can_v persuade_v his_o soul_n to_o return_v back_o to_o its_o prison_n well_o then_o see_v that_o i_o can_v fetch_v he_o from_o the_o grave_a i_o will_v yet_o send_v up_o my_o sigh_n towards_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bless_v this_o i_o may_v do_v without_o any_o check_n either_o of_o reason_n or_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o curse_n which_o god_n do_v inflict_v upon_o jehojakim_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o lament_v for_o he_o say_v aâ—_n my_o brother_n jer._n 22._o 17_o 18._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o deborah_n though_o she_o be_v but_o rebekah_n nurse_n be_v bury_v beneath_o bethel_n under_o a_o oak_n the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v call_v allon-bachuth_a the_o oak_n of_o weep_v gen._n 35._o 8._o when_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n be_v visit_v by_o sickness_n he_o behave_v himself_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v his_o friend_n or_o his_o brethren_n yea_o he_o bow_v down_o heavy_o as_o one_o that_o mourn_v for_o his_o mother_n ps_n 35._o 14._o but_o he_o who_o now_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o my_o enemy_n but_o my_o friend_n yea_o and_o no_o common_a friend_n but_o a_o brother_n yea_o and_o not_o a_o brother_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o much_o as_o in_o affection_n even_o as_o dear_a as_o a_o mother_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o sorrow_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o a_o brother_n i_o will_v grieve_v i_o will_v lament_v when_o i_o remember_v the_o love_n and_o the_o courtesy_n which_o he_o show_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n and_o say_v o_o thou_o that_o be_v my_o brother_n that_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o my_o mother_n when_o i_o shall_v find_v thou_o without_o i_o will_v kiss_v thou_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v despise_v cant._n 8._o 1._o i_o will_v lament_v he_o as_o david_n do_v saul_n and_o jonathan_n and_o say_v the_o beauty_n of_o israel_n be_v dead_a 2_o sam._n 1_o 19_o he_o be_v lovely_a and_o pleasant_a in_o his_o life_n ver_fw-la 23._o i_o be_o distress_v for_o thou_o my_o brother_n very_o pleasant_a have_v thou_o be_v unto_o i_o thy_o love_n to_o i_o be_v wonderful_a pass_v the_o love_n of_o woman_n v_o 26._o but_o what_o advantage_n to_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o tear_n of_o the_o live_n can_v my_o sigh_n inspire_v life_n into_o his_o bosom_n can_v a_o draught_n of_o my_o tear_n fetch_v he_o back_o again_o to_o life_n o_o no_o it_o be_v this_o it_o be_v this_o therefore_o that_o do_v heighten_v and_o increase_v my_o sorrow_n even_o that_o my_o tear_n can_v recover_v he_o who_o i_o lament_v but_o cease_v fond_a woman_n cease_v thy_o sob_n and_o cry_n of_o discontent_n by_o the_o extremity_n of_o thy_o passion_n thou_o may_v hasten_v to_o his_o grave_n yet_o if_o thou_o murder_v thyself_o with_o excessive_a sorrow_n thy_o soul_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o society_n of_o he_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o be_v most_o true_a little_o can_v i_o expect_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n if_o i_o violent_o force_v myself_o from_o the_o earth_n why_o then_o do_v i_o take_v on_o as_o if_o i_o either_o suspect_v his_o happiness_n or_o doubt_v of_o follow_v he_o what_o comfort_n can_v it_o bring_v to_o his_o body_n of_o earth_n to_o have_v it_o cabin_v in_o the_o grave_a with_o his_o disperse_v ash_n the_o dust_n of_o both_o of_o we_o may_v mix_v in_o the_o vault_n and_o yet_o no_o joy_n arise_v to_o our_o senseless_a ash_n if_o his_o earth_n be_v that_o which_o draw_v my_o affection_n i_o see_v my_o fondness_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o earth_n but_o if_o his_o gracious_a soul_n be_v the_o object_n of_o my_o love_n i_o must_v strive_v to_o come_v where_o that_o survive_v to_o heaven_n he_o be_v go_v and_o to_o heaven_n i_o will_v hasten_v and_o because_o i_o will_v go_v the_o sure_a way_n i_o will_v walk_v in_o those_o path_n which_o faith_n and_o patience_n shall_v direct_v i_o in_o i_o will_v no_o more_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o my_o mind_n since_o that_o can_v help_v i_o to_o the_o company_n of_o he_o weep_v indeed_o i_o do_v i_o be_o enforce_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o necessity_n i_o can_v avoid_v it_o yet_o though_o i_o weep_v i_o will_v labour_v for_o content_n
of_o the_o base_a matter_n even_o of_o very_a dirt_n but_o this_o dirt_n be_v mould_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n and_o inspire_v it_o with_o so_o much_o wisdom_n counsel_n and_o prudence_n it_o may_v be_v call_v cura_fw-la divini_fw-la ingenii_n the_o curiousness_n of_o god_n wit_n but_o man_n grow_v proud_a hereupon_o and_o hope_v to_o be_v a_o god_n himself_o god_n doom_v he_o to_o death_n and_o wrap_v he_o again_o in_o his_o dirty_a swaddle_a clout_n with_o this_o inscription_n pulvis_fw-la es_fw-la &_o in_o pulverem_fw-la reverteris_fw-la dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v adam_n do_v not_o without_o some_o mystery_n clothe_v himself_o with_o green_a leave_n for_o he_o give_v therein_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o vain_a and_o foolish_a hope_n but_o as_o the_o mother_n when_o the_o bee_n have_v sting_v her_o child_n finger_n run_v with_o all_o haste_n to_o get_v a_o little_a dirt_n and_o clap_v it_o to_o her_o little_a one_o which_o do_v assuage_v the_o swell_a and_o give_v it_o ease_v so_o those_o busy_a bee_n of_o hell_n daily_o sting_v we_o and_o strike_v into_o our_o breast_n the_o poison_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n almighty_a god_n with_o a_o memorandum_n of_o death_n with_o a_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v abate_v this_o pride_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o that_o swell_a arrogancy_n of_o we_o in_o ezekiel_n the_o king_n of_o tyre_n say_v i_o be_o a_o god_n but_o he_o be_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v 〈…〉_z man_n that_o be_v base_a vile_a and_o miserable_a so_o holy_a â—aâ—id_v say_v let_v the_o nation_n know_v that_o they_o aâ—â—_n but_o 〈…〉_z that_o be_v base_a and_o vile_a and_o st._n paul_n say_v be_v â—…ot_a man_n 1_o cor._n 3._o when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n swallow_v up_o sometime_o in_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o soul_n we_o say_v in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o be_v a_o man._n now_o if_o instead_o of_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v find_v rust_n and_o that_o so_o fine_a cloth_n as_o that_o be_v not_o without_o its_o moth_n and_o that_o incorrupted_a wood_n without_o its_o worm_n what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o that_o be_v but_o dust_n who_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n very_o they_o must_v as_o fearful_a of_o their_o own_o harm_n repeat_v this_o lesson_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v one_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o god_n have_v create_v the_o soul_n for_o heaven_n do_v knit_v it_o with_o so_o straight_o a_o knot_n to_o a_o body_n of_o earth_n so_o frail_a and_o so_o lumpish_a who_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v overthrow_v by_o their_o pride_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o repair_v and_o to_o help_v this_o presumption_n in_o man_n a_o creature_n in_o his_o superior_a part_n as_o it_o be_v angelical_a but_o have_v a_o heavy_a aâ—d_n miserable_a body_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o stay_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o the_o nimbleness_n of_o his_o understanding_n shall_v puff_n he_o up_o yet_o that_o earth_n which_o clog_v his_o body_n shall_v humble_v and_o keep_v he_o down_o those_o that_o enter_v triumphant_o into_o rome_n have_v a_o thousand_o occasion_n give_v they_o to_o incite_v they_o to_o pride_n arrogancy_n and_o vanity_n as_o their_o great_a number_n of_o captive_n their_o troop_n of_o horse_n their_o chariot_n draw_v with_o elephant_n or_o lion_n and_o their_o lady_n look_v upon_o they_o from_o their_o window_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o senate_n consider_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o triumpher_n order_v one_o to_o sit_v by_o his_o side_n to_o whisper_v this_o still_o in_o his_o ear_n remember_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o man._n the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v many_o motive_n to_o make_v they_o forget_v themselves_o not_o regard_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a yet_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v wisdom_n 7._o 5._o no_o king_n have_v ever_o any_o other_o beginning_n of_o birth_n they_o be_v as_o other_o man_n the_o offspring_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v also_o say_v dust_n thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o proceed_v as_o man_n be_v dust_n and_o earth_n by_o procreation_n so_o likewise_o he_o be_v dust_n and_o earth_n by_o sustentation_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n in_o regard_n of_o aliment_n and_o indument_n meat_n and_o apparel_n it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o of_o which_o we_o consist_v we_o be_v nourish_v with_o element_n be_v aliment_n where_o we_o begin_v we_o do_v receive_v all_o meat_n for_o our_o body_n in_o health_n and_o all_o medicine_n for_o the_o same_o be_v sick_a be_v earth_n and_o earthy_a even_a dust_n and_o ash_n as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v we_o feed_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o walk_v and_o sleep_v thereon_o as_o for_o apparel_n and_o ornament_n we_o borrow_v wool_n of_o the_o sheep_n hair_n of_o the_o camel_n silk_n of_o the_o worm_n fury_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o feather_n of_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n like_v unto_o aesop_n crow_n have_v some_o plume_n from_o every_o bird_n something_o from_o every_o creature_n flower_n be_v rich_o deck_v plant_n with_o a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o colour_a leave_n adorn_v and_o other_o animal_n as_o well_o vegetative_a as_o sensitive_a comely_a cover_v only_a man_n that_o unhappy_a and_o base_a creature_n be_v bear_v to_o nothing_o but_o beggary_n and_o misery_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o exclaim_v and_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o good_a prophet_n david_n say_v what_o be_v man_n etc._n etc._n nay_o what_o be_v we_o if_o that_o the_o good_a prophet_n jeremy_n who_o be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n do_v bewail_v his_o condition_n what_o may_v we_o do_v who_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o conceive_v in_o iniquity_n be_v form_v of_o most_o base_a and_o unclean_a matter_n god_n create_v star_n and_o planet_n out_o of_o fire_n bird_n out_o of_o air_n fish_v out_o of_o water_n but_o man_n with_o other_o animal_n out_o of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o remember_v and_o consider_v o_o mrn_n what_o thou_o be_v and_o thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o much_o worse_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o beside_o even_o dust_n and_o ash_n now_o from_o this_o principle_n i_o will_v infer_v three_o or_o four_o conclusion_n of_o very_a great_a fruit_n and_o consequence_n the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o thou_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n wherefore_o art_n thou_o proud_a thou_o dust_n and_o ash_n of_o thy_o beginning_n no_o of_o thy_o end_n no_o of_o what_o then_o if_o thou_o shall_v see_v thyself_o seat_v between_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o moon_n think_v on_o the_o baseness_n of_o thy_o beginning_n and_o thou_o shall_v then_o see_v clear_o that_o pride_n be_v not_o bear_v for_o man_n nor_o anger_n and_o pettishness_n appoint_v for_o woman_n condition_n pride_n can_v suit_v with_o dirt_n nor_o curstness_n with_o woman_n softness_n lord_n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n and_o spare_v thy_o servant_n from_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n by_o alien_n you_o may_v understand_v those_o of_o pride_n for_o it_o be_v a_o stranger_n as_o it_o be_v and_o another_o kind_n of_o thing_n differ_v much_o from_o man_n base_a and_o vile_a condition_n there_o be_v not_o any_o sin_n more_o alien_a and_o strange_a to_z man_n be_v condition_n than_o pride_n or_o that_o do_v carry_v with_o it_o less_o excuse_n those_o fool_n that_o be_v paint_v forth_o go_v about_o to_o build_v a_o tower_n that_o shall_v overtop_v the_o cloud_n and_o reach_v to_o heaven_n gen._n 11._o 4._o do_v in_o their_o very_a first_o word_n say_v come_v let_v we_o make_v we_o brick_n betray_v their_o foolishness_n what_o go_v about_o upon_o earth_n to_o rear_v a_o foundation_n that_o shall_v emulate_v heaven_n which_o be_v far_o beyond_o thought_n and_o glorious_a beyond_o report_n god_n almighty_a say_v unto_o ezekiel_n take_v thou_o a_o tile_n and_o portray_v upon_o it_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o wall_n the_o ditch_n the_o tower_n the_o temple_n and_o a_o great_a army_n of_o man_n ezek._n 4._o 1._o strange_a yet_o true_a we_o see_v it_o be_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o city_n the_o power_n of_o army_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o poor_a brittle_a tile-stone_n the_o good_a prophet_n isaiah_n threaten_v those_o of_o moâ—â—_n with_o whip_n and_o scourge_v isa_n 16._o because_o they_o insult_v and_o proud_o triumph_v upon_o the_o wall_n and_o tower_n of_o his_o city_n speak_v punishment_n unto_o those_o that_o rejoice_v in_o wall_n that_o be_v make_v of_o brick_n what_o can_v earthen_a wall_n raise_v up_o such_o pride_n in_o man_n samuel_n be_v to_o anoint_v saul_n god_n give_v he_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o
much_o wealth_n drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n of_o love_n a_o bulwark_n of_o adamant_n be_v not_o more_o impregnable_a than_o the_o love_n of_o brethren_n of_o temptation_n the_o devil_n first_o assault_n be_v violent_a resist_v that_o and_o his_o second_o will_v be_v weak_a and_o that_o be_v resist_v he_o prove_v a_o coward_n the_o death_n of_o augustin_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 430_o of_o his_o age_n 75_o and_o of_o his_o ministry_n 40._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o charitable_a disposition_n very_o spare_v in_o diet_n and_o a_o hearty_a lover_n of_o all_o good_a men._n his_o table_n be_v more_o for_o disputation_n than_o for_o revel_v and_o have_v engrave_v upon_o it_o he_o that_o do_v love_v a_o absent_a friend_n to_o jeer_v may_v hence_o depart_v no_o room_n be_v for_o he_o here_o he_o collect_v together_o several_a precept_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n which_o whoever_o peruse_v it_o may_v see_v their_o duty_n this_o he_o call_v a_o looking-glass_n his_o usual_a wish_n be_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v may_v find_v he_o either_o pray_v or_o preach_v when_o the_o donatists'_v upbraid_v he_o of_o levity_n in_o his_o minority_n look_v say_v he_o how_o much_o they_o blame_v my_o former_a fault_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o i_o commend_v and_o praise_v my_o physician_n he_o use_v to_o say_v of_o marriage_n humble_a marriage_n be_v better_a than_o proud_a virginity_n of_o death_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o more_o abate_v sin_n than_o the_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o death_n he_o can_v die_v ill_o that_o live_v well_o and_o seldom_o do_v he_o die_v well_o who_o live_v ill_o of_o christian_a thought_n a_o christian_a at_o home_n in_o his_o house_n must_v think_v himself_o a_o stranger_n and_o that_o his_o country_n be_v above_o of_o riches_n if_o man_n want_v wealth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v unjust_o get_v if_o they_o have_v it_o they_o ought_v by_o good_a work_n to_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o heaven_n he_o so_o admire_v the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n that_o he_o have_v they_o hang_v up_o in_o great_a letter_n within_o his_o bed-curtaine_n that_o so_o he_o may_v depart_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o they_o the_o death_n of_o cykil_n of_o alexandria_n he_o be_v famous_a for_o wit_n eloquence_n and_o piety_n concern_v charity_n he_o use_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o make_v the_o belly_n of_o the_o poor_a his_o barn_n and_o thereby_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n of_o modesty_n where_o the_o scripture_n want_v a_o tongue_n of_o expression_n we_o need_v not_o lend_v a_o ear_n of_o attention_n we_o may_v safe_o knock_v at_o the_o council-door_n of_o god_n secret_n but_o if_o we_o go_v further_o we_o may_v be_v more_o bold_a than_o welcome_a he_o live_v under_o theodosius_n junior_fw-la and_o die_v anno_fw-la 448._o the_o death_n of_o peter_n chrysologus_fw-la he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n and_o by_o his_o example_n and_o ministry_n wrought_v upon_o many_o soul_n he_o use_v to_o say_v of_o charity_n let_v not_o thy_o care_n be_v to_o have_v thy_o hand_n full_a whilst_o the_o poors_z be_v empty_a for_o the_o only_a way_n to_o have_v full_a barn_n be_v to_o have_v charitable_a hand_n and_o virtue_n separate_v be_v annihilate_v equity_n without_o goodness_n be_v severity_n and_o justice_n without_o piety_n cruelty_n he_o live_v under_o martian_a the_o emperor_n have_v be_v rishop_n above_o 60_o year_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 500_o the_o death_n of_o prosper_n prosper_n have_v under_o martian_a continue_v 20_o year_n in_o that_o episcopal_a see_n he_o fall_v sick_a many_o of_o his_o friend_n come_v to_o uâ—â—it_v he_o and_o perceive_v they_o to_o weep_v bitter_o he_o comfort_v they_o with_o these_o word_n the_o life_n which_o i_o have_v enjoy_v say_v he_o be_v but_o give_v i_o upon_o condition_n to_o render_v it_o up_o again_o not_o grudge_o but_o glad_o for_o i_o to_o have_v stay_v long_o here_o may_v seem_v better_o for_o you_o but_o for_o i_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v dissolve_v so_o fall_v into_o fervent_a prayer_n he_o with_o great_a alacrity_n resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o creator_n die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 466._o his_o usual_a say_n be_v of_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man._n of_o vice_n thou_o shall_v neither_o hate_v the_o man_n for_o his_o vice_n nor_o love_v the_o vice_n for_o the_o man_n sake_n of_o pride_n consider_v what_o thou_o be_v by_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o thy_o plume_n will_v fall_v for_o every_o proud_a man_n forget_v himself_o of_o god_n secret_n those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v have_v search_v into_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o those_o which_o god_n will_v have_v hide_v be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o by_o the_o latter_a we_o become_v unlawful_o curious_a and_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o former_a damnable_o ingrateful_a the_o death_n of_o fulgentius_n when_o fulgentius_n fall_v sick_a during_o which_o sickness_n he_o behave_v himself_o with_o wonderful_a patience_n and_o humility_n and_o when_o his_o physician_n tell_v he_o a_o bath_n will_v do_v well_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n he_o answer_v what_o tell_v you_o i_o of_o a_o bath_n can_v any_o bath_n preserve_v the_o life_n of_o he_o who_o have_v run_v his_o natural_a course_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o why_o persuade_v you_o i_o now_o i_o be_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o abate_v of_o that_o rigour_n which_o i_o all_o my_o life_n have_v use_v when_o have_v take_v leave_v of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o distribute_v what_o money_n he_o have_v to_o pious_a use_n he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 529_o and_o of_o his_o age_n 65_o have_v sit_v bishop_n 25_o year_n he_o use_v to_o say_v if_o want_v of_o charity_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o covetous_a in_o his_o great_a suffer_a he_o will_v say_v we_o must_v suffer_v more_o than_o this_o for_o christ_n the_o death_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a he_o never_o can_v read_v these_o word_n son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n without_o horror_n and_o amazement_n lest_o he_o by_o enjoy_v such_o dignity_n and_o honour_n shall_v lose_v his_o portion_n in_o heaven_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 605._o the_o death_n of_o isidore_n he_o so_o waste_v his_o body_n with_o labour_n and_o enrich_v his_o soul_n with_o divine_a contemplation_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o live_v a_o angelical_a life_n upon_o earth_n he_o use_v to_o say_v of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v shun_v but_o a_o man_n be_v own_o heart_n a_o man_n can_v run_v from_o himself_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n will_v not_o forsake_v he_o wheresoever_o he_o goâ—s_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o pride_n he_o that_o begin_v to_o grow_v better_a let_v he_o beware_v lest_o he_o grow_v proud_a lest_o vainglory_n give_v he_o a_o great_a overthrow_n than_o his_o former_a vice_n he_o die_v 675._o the_o death_n of_o venerable_n bede_n in_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o encourage_v himself_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o postle_n heb._n 12._o 6._o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v and_o when_o he_o behold_v some_o of_o his_o scholar_n weep_v over_o he_o he_o comfort_v they_o with_o these_o word_n the_o time_n be_v come_v â—â—_o my_o creator_n please_v that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o flâ—â—â—_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o who_o make_v i_o when_o i_o be_v not_o ouâ—_n of_o nothing_o i_o have_v live_v long_o and_o the_o time_n of_o mâ—_n dissolution_n be_v approach_v and_o my_o soul_n desire_v to_o see_v my_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o give_v up_o the_o â—host_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 735_o and_o of_o his_o age_n 64._o some_o affirm_v that_o whilst_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o his_o congregation_n a_o loud_a voice_n be_v hear_v but_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v none_o can_v tell_v well_o do_v venerable_a bede_n upon_o his_o tomb_n be_v find_v this_o epitaph_n here_o lie_v entomb_v in_o these_o stone_n of_o venerable_a bede_n the_o bone_n the_o death_n of_o john_n damascene_fw-la damascene_fw-la have_v finish_v his_o course_n he_o yield_v to_o death_n in_o certain_a hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a crown_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 750._o he_o write_v many_o book_n but_o especial_o his_o three_o book_n of_o parallel_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n the_o death_n of_o theophilact_fw-mi his_o chief_a work_n be_v
thus_o with_o daniel_n when_o the_o world_n be_v against_o he_o and_o will_v have_v throw_v he_o to_o the_o lion_n to_o be_v devour_v the_o lion_n shut_v their_o mouth_n at_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o hurt_n befall_v to_o he_o as_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o adversary_n dan._n 6._o but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o three_o part_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o beggar_n it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o beggar_n die_v here_o be_v the_o adage_n fulfil_v mors_fw-la optima_fw-la rapit_fw-la deterrima_fw-la relinquit_fw-la now_o must_v i_o speak_v of_o tragical_a matter_n of_o funeral_n and_o obsequy_n of_o dissolution_n and_o death_n this_o beggar_n die_v that_o represent_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o rich_a man_n die_v that_o represent_v the_o ungodly_a from_o whence_o observe_v neither_o godly_a nor_o ungodly_a must_v live_v always_o without_o a_o change_n either_o by_o death_n or_o judgement_n the_o good_a man_n die_v and_o the_o bad_a man_n die_v that_o scripture_n do_v also_o back_o this_o truth_n that_o good_a and_o bad_a must_v die_v marvellous_a well_o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o the_o judgement_n heb._n 9_o 27._o now_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o beggar_n die_v and_o the_o rich_a man_n die_v part_n of_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o more_o in_o this_o world_n i_o say_v partly_o the_o meaning_n be_v so_o but_o not_o altogether_o though_o it_o be_v altogether_o the_o meaning_n when_o some_o of_o the_o creature_n die_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o in_o part_n the_o meaning_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n die_v for_o there_o be_v to_o they_o something_o else_o to_o be_v say_v more_o than_o a_o bare_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o when_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o woman_n die_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o they_o not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o will_v be_v more_o happy_a than_o now_o for_o when_o ungodly_a man_n and_o woman_n die_v there_o be_v that_o to_o come_v after_o death_n that_o will_v be_v very_o terrible_a to_o they_o namely_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n from_o their_o deathbed_n to_o hell_n there_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n when_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v meet_v and_o be_v unite_v together_o again_o and_o make_v capable_a to_o undergo_v the_o uttermost_a vengeance_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o all_o eternity_n ah_o beloved_n if_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o man_n must_v die_v and_o depart_v this_o world_n and_o either_o enter_v into_o joy_n or_o else_o into_o prison_n to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v believe_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o many_o wanton_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n as_o there_o do_v at_o least_o it_o will_v put_v a_o mighty_a check_n to_o their_o filthy_a carriage_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o can_v not_o walk_v so_o base_o and_o sinful_o as_o they_o do_v belshazzar_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v yet_o when_o he_o do_v but_o see_v that_o god_n be_v but_o offend_v and_o threaten_v he_o for_o his_o wickedness_n it_o make_v he_o hang_v down_o his_o head_n and_o knock_v his_o knee_n together_o dan._n 5._o 5_o 6._o if_o you_o read_v the_o verse_n before_o you_o will_v find_v he_o be_v careless_a and_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n in_o drink_v and_o play_v the_o wanton_a with_o his_o concubine_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o do_v perceive_v the_o finger_n of_o a_o hand_n writing_n then_o say_v the_o scripture_n the_o king_n countenance_n be_v change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o so_o that_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o and_o when_o paul_n tell_v felix_n of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v it_o make_v he_o tremble_v further_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o not_o only_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o godly_a also_o must_v have_v a_o time_n to_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o the_o beggar_n die_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v be_v deprive_v of_o this_o life_n also_o they_o must_v yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n they_o must_v also_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o wife_n child_n husband_n friend_n good_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n have_v decree_v it_o it_o be_v appoint_v namely_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o we_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 10_o 11._o but_o again_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o beggar_n first_o we_o note_v what_o become_v of_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n whereby_o we_o learn_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n pythagoras_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o grecian_n that_o teach_v the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a the_o philosopher_n also_o and_o heathen_a poet_n do_v prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n cedit_fw-la enim_fw-la retro_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la ante_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la missum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la aetheris_fw-la oris_fw-la id_fw-la rursum_fw-la coeli_fw-la fulgentia_fw-la templa_fw-la receptant_fw-la the_o part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n go_v to_o earth_n and_o that_o part_v as_o come_v from_o heaven_n go_v to_o heaven_n again_o but_o leave_v these_o we_o prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o here_o in_o the_o text_n lazarus_n be_v dead_a his_o soul_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n '_o s_o bosom_n here_o therefore_o be_v the_o damnable_a opinion_n of_o the_o atheist_n overthrow_v for_o if_o they_o deny_v god_n they_o must_v also_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v soul_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o man_n but_o st._n john_n teach_v they_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o without_o it_o nothing_o be_v make_v therefore_o if_o they_o be_v make_v they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o creator_n anima_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la principium_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la subsistens_fw-la incorporea_fw-la aâ—_n incorruptibilis_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o life_n subsist_v of_o itself_o incorporeal_a and_o incorruptible_a st._n austin_n anima_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la substantia_fw-la incorporea_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la vita_fw-la sensibilis_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la rationalis_fw-la immortalis_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spiritual_a or_o incorporeal_a substance_n sensible_a invisible_a reasonable_a immortal_a for_o as_o he_o also_o say_v soluâ—_n homo_fw-la habet_fw-la animam_fw-la rationalem_fw-la only_a man_n with_o a_o immortal_a soul_n lazarus_n soul_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n which_o be_v a_o quiet_a haven_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v get_v by_o the_o troublesome_a navigation_n of_o this_o life_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o therefore_o we_o note_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n be_v present_o in_o joy_n and_o be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n so_o call_v because_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a well_o then_o lazarus_n soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n not_o to_o morrow_n or_o next_o year_n but_o this_o day_n therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n be_v in_o joy_n and_o rest_n as_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o damn_a after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n be_v in_o hell_n torment_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o place_n whither_o lazarus_n soul_n be_v carry_v be_v dead_a namely_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n last_o we_o note_v by_o who_o by_o angel_n it_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n '_o s_o bosom_n and_o here_o a_o objection_n arise_v viz._n if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o godly_a die_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a and_o if_o the_o saint_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sinner_n than_o what_o advantage_n have_v the_o godly_a more_o than_o the_o ungodly_a and_o how_o can_v the_o saint_n be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o wicked_a answ_n read_v the_o 22d_o verse_n over_o again_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o marvellous_a difference_n between_o they_o as_o much_o as_o be_v
which_o be_v first_o by_o a_o life_n of_o vegetation_n then_o of_o sense_n afterward_o of_o reason_n to_o die_v daily_o be_v this_o daily_o to_o attend_v upon_o and_o exercise_v that_o great_a duty_n of_o mortification_n according_a to_o our_o solemn_a vow_n and_o covenant_n make_v to_o god_n at_o our_o baptism_n which_o vow_n and_o covenant_n we_o renew_v at_o our_o first_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n alas_o how_o few_o do_v consider_v or_o understand_v this_o great_a duty_n of_o mortification_n and_o few_o practice_v it_o and_o yet_o this_o above_o all_o other_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o death_n this_o grace_n put_v we_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o life_n spiritual_a and_o by_o perseverance_n in_o it_o into_o life_n eternal_a rom._n 8._o 13._o but_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v after_o the_o appetite_n lust_n affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o i_o bless_v god_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o world_n with_o i_o riches_n pleasure_n honour_n transport_v i_o not_o affect_v i_o not_o nor_o be_o i_o deject_v and_o afflict_v with_o poverty_n common_a pain_n sickness_n disgrace_n or_o scorn_v christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o therefore_o i_o humble_o thank_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n i_o can_v die_v as_o willing_o as_o i_o can_v go_v out_o of_o one_o room_n into_o another_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o die_v among_o man_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o chief_a mark_n the_o manner_n of_o a_o man_n death_n the_o chief_a good_a of_o man_n be_v his_o good_a departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n before_o you_o die_v set_v your_o house_n in_o order_n he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o house_n yet_o have_v a_o soul_n no_o soul_n can_v want_v affair_n to_o set_v in_o order_n for_o this_o final_a dissolution_n the_o chief_a grace_n of_o the_o theatre_n be_v the_o last_o scene_n it_o be_v the_o evening_n that_o crown_v the_o day_n and_o we_o think_v it_o no_o good_a sign_n of_o a_o fair_a morrow_n when_o the_o sun_n set_v in_o a_o cloud_n the_o end_n crown_v every_o work_n most_o man_n wish_v a_o short_a death_n because_o death_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o pain_n we_o die_v groan_v to_o lie_v but_o a_o hour_n under_o death_n be_v tedious_a but_o to_o be_v die_v a_o whole_a day_n we_o think_v beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o humane_a patience_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n die_v not_o only_o patient_o but_o delightful_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o after_o due_a preparation_n die_v ere_o he_o be_v aware_a so_o likewise_o be_v he_o happy_a that_o by_o long_a sickness_n see_v death_n afar_o off_o for_o the_o one_o die_v like_o elias_n the_o other_o like_o elisha_n both_o bless_o the_o best_a posture_n to_o be_v find_v in_o when_o death_n come_v be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o call_n press_v say_v st._n paul_n towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n phil._n 3._o a_o good_a man_n by_o his_o good_a will_n will_v die_v pray_v and_o do_v as_o the_o pilgrim_n do_v go_v on_o his_o way_n sing_v and_o so_o add_v the_o pain_n of_o sing_v to_o that_o of_o go_v who_o yet_o by_o this_o surplus_n of_o pain_n unweary_v himself_o of_o pain_n but_o some_o wretch_n think_v god_n rather_o curious_a than_o they_o faulty_a if_o a_o few_o sigh_n with_o a_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o be_v not_o enough_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n but_o common_o good_a man_n be_v best_a at_o last_o even_o when_o they_o be_v die_v it_o be_v a_o speech_n worthy_a the_o commendation_n and_o frequent_a remembrance_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o bishop_n as_o augustine_n which_o be_v report_v of_o a_o age_a father_n in_o his_o time_n who_o when_o his_o friend_n comfort_v he_o on_o his_o sick_a bed_n and_o tell_v he_o they_o hope_v he_o shall_v recover_v answer_v if_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o well_o but_o if_o ever_o why_o not_o now_o sure_o it_o be_v folly_n what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o do_v unwilling_o i_o will_v never_o think_v my_o soul_n in_o a_o good_a case_n so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o think_v of_o die_v there_o be_v no_o spectacle_n in_o the_o world_n so_o profitable_a or_o more_o terrible_a than_o to_o behold_v a_o die_a man_n to_o stand_v by_o and_o see_v a_o man_n disman_v curious_o do_v thou_o make_v i_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v david_n but_o to_o see_v those_o element_n which_o compound_v make_v the_o body_n to_o see_v they_o divide_v and_o the_o man_n dissolve_v be_v a_o rusul_n sight_n every_o die_a man_n carry_v heaven_n and_o earth_n wrap_v up_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o at_o this_o time_n each_o part_n return_v homeward_o certain_o death_n have_v great_a dependency_n on_o the_o course_n of_o man_n life_n and_o life_n itself_o be_v as_o frail_a as_o the_o body_n which_o it_o animate_v augustus_n caesar_n account_v that_o to_o be_v the_o best_a death_n which_o be_v quick_a and_o unexpected_a and_o which_o beat_v not_o at_o our_o door_n by_o any_o painful_a sickness_n so_o often_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o quick_a passage_n with_o little_a sense_n of_o pain_n he_o wish_v for_o himself_o that_o euthanafie_a while_o he_o live_v he_o use_v to_o set_v himself_o between_o his_o two_o friend_n groan_n and_o tear_n when_o he_o die_v he_o call_v for_o his_o looking-glass_n command_v to_o have_v his_o hair_n and_o beard_n kemb_v his_o revile_v cheek_n smooth_v up_o then_o ask_v his_o friend_n if_o he_o act_v his_o part_n well_o when_o they_o answer_v yes_o why_o then_o say_v he_o do_v you_o not_o all_o clap_v your_o hand_n for_o i_o despair_v in_o die_v may_v as_o well_o arise_v from_o weakness_n of_o nature_n as_o from_o trouble_n of_o mind_n but_o by_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v he_o be_v prejudice_v that_o have_v live_v well_o rave_v and_o other_o strange_a passion_n be_v many_o time_n rather_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o disease_n than_o come_v from_o the_o mind_n for_o upon_o death_n approach_n choler_n fume_v to_o the_o brain_n will_v cause_v distemper_n in_o the_o most_o patient_a soul_n in_o these_o case_n the_o fair_a and_o true_a judgement_n to_o be_v make_v be_v that_o sin_n of_o sickness_n occasion_v by_o violence_n of_o disease_n in_o a_o patient_a man_n be_v but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o ill_a sign_n or_o presage_n a_o son_n of_o so_o many_o tear_n can_v but_o be_v save_v i_o will_v not_o despair_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o man_n impatient_a die_a who_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n have_v not_o devour_v live_v seldom_o any_o enter_v into_o glory_n with_o ease_n yet_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o moses_n his_o soul_n be_v suck_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n with_o a_o kiss_n david_n in_o this_o case_n the_o better_a to_o make_v his_o way_n pray_v and_o cry_v lord_n spare_v i_o a_o little_a o_o spare_v i_o that_o i_o may_v recover_v my_o strength_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o indeed_o to_o ezekias_n some_o year_n of_o day_n be_v lend_v but_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o favour_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v back_o the_o shadow_n of_o degree_n when_o once_o it_o be_v go_v down_o in_o the_o dial_n of_o ahaz_n we_o must_v time_n it_o as_o we_o may_v and_o be_v content_a to_o live_v and_o die_v at_o uncertainty_n therefore_o as_o a_o sick_a man_n hearken_v to_o the_o clock_n so_o let_v we_o watch_v death_n for_o sudden_a come_n of_o death_n find_v a_o weak_a soul_n unprepared_a make_v it_o desperate_a and_o leave_v it_o miserable_a death_n approach_v what_o our_o last_o thought_n shall_v be_v seneca_n say_v the_o last_o day_n judge_v all_o the_o precedent_n the_o last_o be_v the_o best_a die_v word_n be_v weighty_a and_o make_v deep_a impression_n our_o last_o thought_n be_v ready_a to_o spend_v themselves_o upon_o somewhat_o that_o we_o love_v best_a while_o we_o live_v the_o soul_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o glory_n breathe_v divine_a thing_n at_o this_o time_n a_o good_a man_n tongue_n be_v in_o his_o breast_n not_o in_o his_o mouth_n his_o word_n be_v then_o so_o pithy_a and_o so_o pectoral_a that_o he_o cry_v o_o lord_n jesus_n take_v thy_o own_o into_o thy_o own_o custody_n anatomist_n say_v there_o be_v string_n in_o a_o man_n tongue_n which_o go_v to_o his_o heart_n when_o these_o break_n man_n speak_v his_o heart_n oh_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a say_v moses_n and_o will_v understand_v and_o foresee_v their_o latter_a end_n when_o he_o be_v die_v christ_n last_a word_n in_o the_o bible_n
be_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o our_o answer_n be_v amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v but_o small_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o future_a state_n but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o will_v be_v no_o change_n that_o will_v be_v so_o surprise_v to_o i_o as_o that_o by_o death_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o i_o know_v but_o little_a and_o none_o of_o the_o million_o of_o soul_n that_o have_v pass_v into_o the_o invisible_a world_n have_v come_v again_o to_o tell_v i_o how_o it_o be_v i._o it_o must_v be_v do_v my_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a a_o dismal_a and_o mysterious_a change_n norris_n when_o thou_o shall_v leave_v this_o tenement_n of_o clay_n and_o to_o a_o unknown_a somewhere_o wing_n away_o when_o time_n shall_v be_v eternity_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v thou_o know_v not_o what_o and_o live_v thou_o know_v not_o how_o ii_o amaze_a state_n no_o wonder_v that_o we_o dread_v to_o think_v of_o death_n or_o view_v the_o dead_a thou_o be_v all_o wrap_a up_o in_o the_o cloud_n as_o if_o to_o thou_o our_o very_a knowledge_n have_v antipathy_n death_n can_v not_o a_o more_o sad_a retinue_n find_v sickness_n and_o pain_n before_o and_o darkness_n all_o behind_o iii_o some_o courteous_a ghost_n tell_v this_o great_a secrecy_n what_o it_o be_v you_o be_v and_o we_o must_v be_v you_o warn_v we_o of_o approach_a death_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o know_v from_o you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v but_o you_o have_v shoot_v the_o gulf_n delight_v to_o see_v succeed_v soul_n plunge_v in_o with_o like_a uncertainty_n iv._o when_o life_n be_v close_a knot_n by_o writ_n from_o destiny_n disease_n shall_v cut_v or_o age_n untie_v when_o after_o some_o delay_n some_o die_a strife_n the_o soul_n stand_v shiver_v on_o the_o ridge_n of_o life_n with_o what_o a_o dreadful_a curiosity_n do_v she_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o sea_n of_o vast_a eternity_n v._o so_o when_o the_o spacious_a globe_n be_v deluge_v over_o and_o low_a hold_n can_v save_v no_o more_o on_o the_o utmost_a bough_n the_o astonish_a sinner_n stand_v and_o view_v the_o advances_n of_o the_o encroach_a flood_n over_o top_v at_o length_n by_o the_o element_n increase_v with_o horror_n they_o resign_v to_o the_o untry`d_v abyss_n it_o be_v very_o desirable_a to_o know_v in_o what_o condition_n our_o soul_n will_v be_v when_o they_o leave_v the_o body_n and_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o abode_n into_o which_o we_o must_v go_v but_o which_o we_o never_o see_v into_o and_o through_o what_o region_n we_o must_v then_o take_v our_o flight_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n this_o will_v be_v do_v it_o be_v certain_a my_o soul_n will_v then_o preserve_v the_o faculty_n that_o be_v natural_a to_o it_o viz._n to_o understand_v to_o will_v to_o remember_v as_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o under_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n but_o alas_o we_o little_o know_v how_o the_o people_n of_o the_o disembodied_a society_n act_v and_o will_v and_o understand_v and_o communicate_v their_o thought_n to_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o i_o long_o to_o know_v it_o what_o conception_n can_v i_o have_v of_o a_o separate_a soul_n say_v a_o late_a writer_n but_o that_o it_o be_v all_o thought_n i_o firm_o think_v when_o a_o man_n body_n be_v take_v from_o he_o hy_z death_n he_o be_v turn_v into_o all_o thought_n and_o spirit_n how_o great_a will_v be_v his_o thought_n when_o it_o be_v without_o any_o hindrance_n from_o these_o material_a organ_n that_o now_o obstruct_v its_o operation_n in_o that_o eternity_n as_o one_o express_v it_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n run_v together_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n in_o eternity_n the_o soul_n be_v unite_v in_o its_o motion_n which_o way_n one_o faculty_n go_v all_o go_v and_o the_o thought_n be_v all_o concentre_v as_o in_o one_o whole_a thought_n 292._o of_o joy_n or_o torment_n these_o thing_n have_v occasion_v great_a variety_n of_o thought_n in_o i_o and_o my_o soul_n when_o it_o look_v towards_o the_o other_o world_n and_o think_v itself_o near_o it_o can_v no_o more_o cease_v to_o be_v inquisitive_a about_o it_o than_o it_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o soul_n tear_n for_o a_o dead_a husband_n when_o mary_n come_v where_o jesus_n be_v and_o see_v he_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v jo._n 11._o 32._o she_o weep_v indeed_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o brother_n and_o the_o jew_n also_o weep_v vers_fw-la 33._o yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o common_a friend_n but_o what_o be_v all_o that_o to_o the_o death_n of_o a_o husband_n o_o my_o husband_n my_o husband_n that_o very_a name_n of_o husband_n methinks_v will_v flatter_v i_o with_o comfort_n as_o if_o i_o may_v imagine_v that_o he_o can_v hear_v i_o but_o oh_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v dead_a he_o can_v hear_v i_o he_o can_v behold_v i_o he_o can_v answer_v i_o his_o ear_n be_v lock_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v close_v his_o mouth_n be_v seal_v his_o soul_n be_v go_v o_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o my_o head_n my_o guide_n my_o heart_n my_o husband_n be_v my_o saviour_n upon_o earth_n again_o i_o can_v send_v one_o to_o he_o as_o mary_n do_v who_o shall_v say_v lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v dead_a dead_a say_v iâ—_n o_o dead_a dead_a he_o be_v go_v he_o be_v depart_v and_o can_v never_o be_v recall_v but_o why_o why_o can_v he_o not_o be_v call_v back_o again_o do_v not_o my_o jesus_n cause_n lazarus_n to_o arise_v when_o he_o have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a ver_fw-la 39_o yes_o he_o do_v but_o what_o then_o i_o neither_o love_v my_o saviour_n so_o well_o as_o mary_n do_v nor_o i_o fear_v do_v he_o love_v i_o so_o well_o as_o he_o do_v mary_n or_o if_o both_o be_v so_o yet_o since_o miracle_n be_v cease_v i_o can_v so_o much_o as_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v call_v back_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o lord_n my_o husband_n oh_o can_v he_o be_v woo_v by_o the_o tear_n of_o a_o sinful_a woman_n never_o do_v any_o mourn_n so_o much_o as_o i_o will_v but_o nothing_o will_v persuade_v i_o seek_v but_o the_o disturbance_n of_o he_o who_o i_o mourn_v for_o if_o i_o desire_v to_o call_v he_o from_o his_o eternal_a rest_n when_o sarah_n die_v in_o kirjath-arba_n abraham_n stand_v up_o from_o before_o his_o decease_a wife_n and_o speak_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o heth_n say_v i_o be_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o sojourner_n with_o you_o give_v i_o a_o possession_n and_o a_o bury_a place_n with_o you_o that_o i_o may_v bury_v my_o dead_a out_o of_o my_o sight_n gen._n 23._o 3_o 4._o though_o he_o so_o tender_o affect_v she_o whilst_o she_o be_v live_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o look_v too_o long_o on_o she_o when_o she_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v a_o duty_n as_o full_a of_o humanity_n to_o inter_v with_o decency_n the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v of_o religion_n to_o love_v the_o person_n when_o they_o be_v alive_a yet_o vain_a be_v man_n in_o this_o affection_n if_o he_o fix_v his_o love_n only_o on_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n this_o flesh_n which_o be_v so_o tender_a this_o skin_n which_o i_o strive_v to_o preserve_v both_o smooth_a and_o white_a must_v one_o day_n be_v a_o banquet_n for_o the_o loathe_a worm_n no_o great_a privilege_n belong_v to_o i_o than_o do_v to_o my_o husband_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o i_o shall_v follow_v he_o to_o the_o earth_n have_v i_o love_v only_o his_o outward_a form_n my_o love_n shall_v now_o either_o be_v quite_o forget_v or_o else_o i_o shall_v fond_o desire_v to_o deny_v it_o interment_n but_o it_o be_v his_o body_n enliven_v with_o a_o rich_a and_o excellent_a soul_n which_o draw_v my_o affection_n and_o command_v my_o desire_n have_v that_o soul_n and_o body_n continue_v their_o society_n i_o have_v be_v free_v from_o my_o lament_n but_o they_o have_v bid_v farewell_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o hence_o be_o i_o enforce_v to_o utter_v my_o complaint_n i_o weep_v for_o my_o loss_n because_o we_o be_v divorce_v but_o oh_o what_o conflict_n then_o can_v i_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o part_v from_o his_o endear_a wife_n but_o likewise_o his_o soul_n be_v to_o leave_v this_o chillowed_a earth_n oh_o for_o he_o for_o he_o for_o my_o loss_n of_o he_o do_v i_o pay_v the_o tribute_n of_o these_o water_a eye_n yet_o these_o tear_n must_v not_o flow_v in_o too_o great_a abundance_n lest_o by_o they_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o envy_v his_o happiness_n even_o when_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v
his_o cross_n daily_o command_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v bear_v upon_o our_o back_n that_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o wooden-cross_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o set_v death_n before_o our_o eye_n make_v that_o of_o the_o ever_o bless_a apostle_n sy_n paul_n to_o be_v our_o impress_n i_o die_v daily_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n it_o be_v reckon_v that_o the_o good_a king_n josias_n do_v cleanse_v the_o people_n from_o their_o altar_n grove_n and_o high_a place_n where_o innumerable_a idolatry_n daily_o increase_v and_o to_o amend_v this_o ill_a he_o place_v there_o in_o their_o stead_n bones_o skull_n and_o ash_n of_o dead_a men._n who_o judgement_n herein_o be_v very_o discreet_a for_o from_o man_n forget_v of_o his_o beginning_n and_o his_o end_n arise_v his_o idolatry_n and_o so_o revive_v by_o those_o bone_n the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o he_o do_v make_v they_o amend_v that_o mischief_n very_o many_o nay_o numberless_a be_v those_o man_n which_o adore_v the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o lineage_n and_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n that_o they_o have_v to_o make_v good_a their_o descent_n and_o beginning_n they_o multiply_v coâ—ts_n one_o upon_o another_o hang_v up_o escutcheon_n blazon_n forth_o their_o arm_n tell_v you_o very_o large_a history_n of_o their_o pedigree_n and_o genealogy_n and_o many_o â—mâ—s_v most_o of_o they_o mere_a lie_n and_o fable_n the_o good_a prophet_n ezekâ—elâ—â—d_v â—â—d_z represent_v these_o unto_o we_o in_o those_o twentâ—_o five_o young_a man_n which_o be_v besotre_v and_o 〈…〉_z â—â—_o behold_v the_o labour_a sun_n that_o glorious_a 〈…〉_z and_o vast_a eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o gâ—…_n upon_o the_o water_n and_o hatch_v in_o six_o day_n all_o the_o world_n which_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n signify_v the_o adore_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o birth_n but_o leave_v these_o to_o themselves_o as_o silly_a fool_n who_o glory_n in_o the_o gold_n that_o glister_v god_n almighty_n come_v here_o unto_o old_a adam_n with_o a_o 〈…〉_z of_o death_n and_o reach_v he_o another_o lesson_n say_v dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v the_o end_n ever_o hold_v a_o correspondence_n with_o its_o beginning_n naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v the_o river_n come_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o thither_o again_o they_o return_v and_o so_o do_v the_o labour_a sun_n from_o the_o east_n and_o thither_o it_o retire_v again_o that_o image_n of_o gold_n silver_n brass_n and_o iron_n that_o have_v its_o foot_n of_o earth_n must_v in_o the_o end_n turn_v to_o dust_n baâ—ak_v have_v ask_v where_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n make_v answer_v himself_o and_o say_v the_o earth_n have_v swallow_v they_o up_o all_o now_o to_o comment_n upon_o this_o same_o place_n we_o may_v make_v the_o like_a question_n and_o give_v the_o very_a selfsame_a answer_n nun_n omne_fw-la pulvis_fw-la nun_n fabula_fw-la nun_n in_o paucis_fw-la ossibus_fw-la memoria_fw-la eorum_fw-la conservatur_fw-la the_o very_o great_a and_o famous_a of_o we_o all_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v but_o dust_n and_o there_o be_v no_o memorial_n to_o be_v leave_v of_o we_o but_o a_o few_o rot_a and_o stink_a bone_n but_o to_o proceed_v because_o in_o preach_v plainness_n be_v ever_o count_v the_o best_a eloquence_n in_o these_o word_n as_o they_o offer_v up_o themselves_o unto_o our_o consideration_n you_o may_v with_o i_o as_o they_o natural_o arise_v from_o the_o express_a word_n in_o my_o text_n observe_v these_o two_o regardable_a circumstance_n first_o how_o these_o mortal_a body_n of_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dust_n and_o then_o second_o how_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o mother-earth_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v now_o of_o these_o two_o in_o their_o due_a order_n several_o and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o and_o that_o be_v how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dust_n now_o as_o for_o the_o wall_n of_o flesh_n wherein_o the_o soul_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v immure_v before_o the_o restauration_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o elemental_a composition_n and_o a_o fabric_n that_o may_v fall_v to_o ash_n all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n be_v not_o only_o metaphorical_o but_o literal_o trâ—e_v for_o all_o those_o creature_n we_o behold_v be_v but_o the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n digest_v into_o flesh_n in_o they_o or_o more_o remote_o carnify_v in_o ourselves_o nay_o further_o we_o be_v what_o we_o all_o abhor_v anthropophagi_n &_o cannibale_n devourer_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o not_o in_o allegory_n but_o a_o positive_a truth_n for_o all_o this_o huge_a mass_n of_o flesh_n which_o we_o behold_v come_v in_o at_o our_o mouth_n yea_o this_o frame_n which_o we_o look_v upon_o have_v be_v upon_o our_o trencher_n in_o brief_a we_o have_v devour_v ourselves_o man_n be_v such_o a_o frail_a sorry_a and_o base_a creature_n that_o the_o good_a prophet_n jeremy_n call_v he_o to_o his_o own_o face_n thrice_o earth_n at_o one_o breath_n say_v o_o earth_n earth_n earth_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer_n 22._o 29._o man_n be_v earth_n by_o procreation_n sustentation_n and_o by_o corruption_n first_o he_o be_v earth_n by_o procreation_n for_o the_o first_o man_n be_v call_v adam_n that_o be_v red_a earth_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v he_o man._n gen._n 2._o 7._o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n acknowledge_v the_o baseness_n of_o his_o beginning_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18._o 27._o now_o almighty_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n make_v this_o earth_n of_o which_o he_o make_v man_n of_o nothing_o according_a to_o the_o text_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n he_o make_v not_o this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o another_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o he_o create_v both_o as_o have_v nothing_o but_o nothing_o whereby_o and_o wherewith_o to_o build_v this_o goodly_a frame_n and_o so_o consequent_o proud_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o material_n be_v bring_v unto_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o our_o princely_a prophet_n david_n say_v psalm_n 144._o 4._o that_o man_n be_v like_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o yea_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o the_o better_a st._n paul_n that_o ever_o bless_a apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galaâ—ians_n say_v if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v something_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o imagination_n gal._n 6._o 3._o adam_n beget_v cain_n and_o abel_n gen._n 4._o cain_n signify_v possession_n abel_n mourn_v or_o vanity_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o possession_n be_v but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n yea_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o vanity_n eccles_n 1._o 2._o and_o as_o adam_n beget_v son_n like_o to_o himself_o so_o his_o son_n also_o son_n like_v to_o themselves_o of_o a_o loathsome_a excrement_n carry_v in_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v least_o honourable_a bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n with_o intolerable_a pain_n so_o vile_a and_o so_o soul_n that_o i_o shall_v spare_v to_o speak_v want_v epithet_n whereby_o to_o express_v myself_o only_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o cry_v out_o with_o our_o princely_a prophet_n david_n say_v what_o be_v man_n o_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o or_o with_o st._n paul_n o_o man_n what_o be_v thou_o who_o plead_v against_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o cyprian_n say_v once_o to_o demetrius_n consider_v how_o base_a thou_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n even_o as_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n and_o then_o i_o think_v thou_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o dispute_n with_o thy_o creator_n that_o any_o man_n be_v miserable_a let_v it_o suffice_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v infelicitatis_fw-la tabula_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la calamitatis_fw-la fabula_fw-la a_o map_n of_o misery_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o table_n of_o troy_n whosoever_o thou_o see_v to_o be_v miserable_a thou_o may_v without_o all_o doubt_n conclude_v he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o voice_n utter_v by_o the_o newborn_a babe_n be_v cry_v hereby_o prophesy_v that_o he_o be_v come_v into_o a_o world_n full_a of_o care_n and_o grief_n cry_v and_o take_v it_o grievous_o to_o heart_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n blush_v because_o he_o be_v naked_a weep_v and_o wail_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o a_o most_o wicked_a and_o miserable_a world_n and_o murmur_v because_o endue_v but_o with_o a_o dull_a genius_n and_o make_v up_o of_o so_o base_a matter_n which_o every_o disease_n like_o a_o storm_n be_v ready_a to_o totter_v down_o god_n almighty_a create_v adam_n
say_v not_o to_o be_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n to_o solomon_n court_n and_o there_o behold_v how_o much_o god_n be_v beyond_o and_o above_o all_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o hear_v of_o he_o here_o at_o home_n in_o our_o own_o country_n we_o shall_v be_v rapt_v up_o into_o admiration_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v indeed_o no_o more_o of_o this_o low_a and_o narrow_a spirit_n in_o we_o for_o ever_o all_o these_o conception_n about_o and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n be_v pious_a and_o profitable_a but_o that_o which_o i_o rather_o take_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o be_v this_o job_n as_o be_v touch_v in_o give_v the_o analysis_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o identity_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v see_v he_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o for_o myself_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v he_o and_o not_o another_o that_o be_v i_o the_o man_n who_o stand_v here_o before_o you_o the_o same_o who_o job_n now_o speak_v i_o the_o very_a same_o numerical_a person_n shall_v see_v god_n in_o this_o very_a flesh_n and_o with_o these_o eye_n they_o shall_v be_v indeed_o new_o dress_v and_o die_v trim_v and_o make_v fit_a to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v even_o this_o flesh_n and_o these_o eye_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o and_o behold_v my_o redeemer_n i_o shall_v be_v alter_v from_o what_o i_o be_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v another_o than_o i_o be_v i_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o better_a condition_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v into_o another_o person_n my_o quality_n shall_v have_v a_o perfective_a alteration_n but_o i_o shall_v retain_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o be_v the_o same_o man_n a_o man_n raise_v glorious_a and_o immotal_a be_v what_o he_o be_v except_o his_o morality_n and_o have_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v except_o his_o glory_n the_o philosopher_n acknowledge_v there_o may_v be_v a_o specificial_a but_o not_o a_o numerical_a restauration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_v but_o job_n faith_n be_v clear_a than_o aristotle_n reason_n he_o believe_v a_o personal_a resurrection_n my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v into_o another_o person_n whatever_o change_v i_o undergo_v i_o shall_v be_v job_n still_o the_o same_o job_n hence_o observe_v every_o man_n at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o body_n that_o now_o he_o have_v and_o be_v the_o same_o mâ—n_z which_o now_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v a_o large_a discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_n wherein_o he_o discover_v some_o who_o though_o they_o grant_v the_o soul_n immortal_a yet_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o body_n such_o be_v the_o marcionite_n basilidian_o and_o valentinian_o these_o say_v he_o go_v half_n with_o the_o sadducee_n in_o their_o opinion_n the_o sadducee_n deny_v spirit_n hence_o act_n 23._o 6._o paul_n perceive_v that_o the_o assembly_n be_v mix_v of_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n and_o wise_o consider_v that_o if_o he_o do_v but_o mind_n they_o of_o their_o difference_n between_o themselves_o they_o will_v not_o so_o strong_o agree_v and_o combine_v against_o he_o he_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o it_o by_o profess_v open_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o the_o sacred_a historian_n tell_v we_o what_o the_o peculiar_a tenant_n of_o the_o sadducee_n be_v v._n 8._o the_o sadducee_n say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n they_o deny_v both_o but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v immortal_a spirit_n or_o soul_n unite_v to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n that_o those_o body_n shall_v arise_v and_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o soul_n they_o also_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n who_o be_v spirit_n subsist_v proper_o without_o body_n now_o as_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n so_o other_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o body_n these_o he_o call_v sharer_n or_o halver_n in_o the_o sadducee_n opinion_n though_o not_o so_o gross_o as_o they_o yet_o too_o too_o gross_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o indeed_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o body_n do_v by_o implication_n altogether_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n shall_v not_o rise_v it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n resurrection_n be_v the_o rise_n of_o that_o which_o fall_v and_o the_o take_n up_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o lay_v down_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a body_n not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o old_a if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n and_o it_o conduce_v much_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o saint_n and_o may_v be_v the_o terror_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o touch_v it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a that_o hand_n which_o have_v be_v do_v for_o christ_n that_o very_a tongue_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v for_o christ_n that_o whole_a body_n which_o have_v be_v move_v and_o act_v for_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n as_o also_o that_o hand_n that_o eye_n that_o tongue_n that_o foot_n which_o have_v move_v and_o stir_v against_o christ_n that_o also_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o evil_n commit_v in_o the_o body_n judgement_n will_v not_o be_v exact_a unless_o as_o there_o have_v be_v a_o copartnership_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o their_o work_n so_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v copartner_n both_o in_o reward_n and_o punishment_n if_o it_o be_v object_v how_o can_v the_o same_o numerical_a body_n rise_v again_o especial_o in_o such_o case_n when_o thousand_o of_o carcase_n be_v mingle_v and_o their_o dust_n promiscuous_o heapead_n together_o or_o scatter_v abroad_o when_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n and_o digest_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o fowl_n and_o fish_n especial_o when_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v eat_v and_o concoct_v into_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n how_o can_v these_o numerical_a body_n rise_v i_o answer_v first_o if_o we_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n till_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a rational_a account_n of_o they_o our_o faith_n may_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n i_o answer_v second_o that_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v objection_n against_o faith_n so_o faith_n have_v one_o answer_n as_o easy_a as_o these_o objection_n the_o apostle_n give_v it_o and_o into_o that_o all_o such_o doubt_n must_v be_v resolve_v phil._n 3._o 20._o for_o have_v show_v the_o present_a condition_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o present_o show_v what_o the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n body_n shall_v be_v who_o shall_v change_v our_o â—ile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n how_o be_v this_o who_o put_v this_o vile_a body_n into_o such_o a_o glorioâ—i_fw-mi fashion_n trouble_v not_o yourselves_o for_o that_o there_o be_v power_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o hard_a objection_n christ_n can_v subdue_v all_o thing_n therefore_o those_o which_o be_v hard_a there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o omnipotency_n you_o ask_v how_o the_o same_o body_n can_v be_v restore_v i_o ask_v how_o the_o first_o body_n be_v create_v tell_v i_o how_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n out_o of_o nothing_o so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb_n 11._o 3._o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v how_o be_v these_o thing_n do_v if_o you_o argue_v by_o reason_n you_o will_v be_v pose_v and_o gravel_v in_o these_o as_o wall_n as_o in_o that_o other_o yea_o you_o will_v be_v at_o a_o wall_n and_o notable_a to_o answer_v above_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o every_o day_n do_v and_o shall_v continue_v to_o be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o
the_o comfort_n to_o his_o soul_n that_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o which_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o his_o redeemer_n see_v job_n 19_o 26._o second_o it_o may_v comfort_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n against_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o body_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o we_o read_v of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n that_o they_o be_v rack_v and_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v and_o why_o so_o because_o they_o look_v for_o a_o better_a resurrection_n heb._n 11._o 35._o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o count_v the_o redemption_n from_o the_o rack_n a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v desire_v yet_o they_o know_v that_o the_o redemption_n from_o hell_n and_o the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o without_o which_o condition_n they_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o what_o though_o the_o rack_n may_v rend_v their_o flesh_n and_o disjoint_v their_o limb_n yet_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n all_o shall_v be_v conjoin_v and_o perfect_v again_o the_o ejaculation_n good_a lord_n let_v we_o when_o we_o die_v sleep_v in_o jesus_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n when_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n for_o though_o we_o be_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o enliven_a dust_n gild_a piece_n of_o clay_n sink_v bubble_n and_o die_a shadow_n yet_o these_o die_a body_n of_o out_v shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v arise_v you_o dead_a enter_v into_o eternal_a glory_n or_o everlasting_a peace_n oh_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o glorious_a a_o creature_n man_n be_v when_o he_o first_o come_v cut_v of_o his_o creator_n hand_n for_o thou_o do_v make_v he_o but_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o do_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n thou_o do_v make_v he_o the_o very_a summons_n and_o epitome_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v make_v the_o very_a masterpiece_n of_o all_o thy_o work_n the_o very_a flower_n and_o miracle_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v even_o then_o a_o small_a draught_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o a_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o increated_a light_n but_o how_o glorious_a indeed_o will_v he_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o shall_v shine_v as_o a_o resplendent_a sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o glory_n good_a lord_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o relish_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o let_v we_o live_v as_o those_o who_o hope_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a joy_n when_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n let_v we_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o let_v we_o look_v out_o to_o eternity_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o our_o hasten_a time_n will_v soon_o have_v a_o end_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v trust_v with_o another_o space_n of_o time_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o heaven_n glory_n oh_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v carry_v no_o further_o with_o we_o then_o the_o grave_a but_o let_v we_o live_v in_o a_o daily_a serious_a beleif_n and_o in_o a_o joyful_a expectation_n of_o that_o endle_v glory_n and_o that_o glorious_a resurrection_n which_o will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o love_n and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o thou_o have_v promise_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n to_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n a_o elegy_n upon_o the_o reverend_n mr._n john_n dunton_n author_n of_o the_o house_n of_o weep_v like_o a_o bright_a lamp_n who_o mount_a flame_n aspire_v to_o its_o original_a those_o heavenly_a fire_n till_o the_o foment_v oil_n consume_v it_o turn_v twinkle_v to_o ash_n and_o no_o long_o burn_v so_o his_o divineâ—_n soul_n though_o close_v within_o a_o interwoven_a case_n of_o flesh_n and_o sin_n mount_v to_o its_o pure_a original_a and_o strive_v by_o light_v other_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n till_o nature_n quite_o extinct_a with_o fix_a desire_n of_o heaven_n enjoyment_n his_o bless_a soul_n expire_v farewell_o dear_a sir_n have_v powerful_a art_n a_o charm_n to_o snatch_v your_o life_n from_o death_n surprise_a arm_n we_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o re-imbarque_a your_o spirit_n go_v to_o possess_v what_o glorious_a soul_n inherit_v in_o high_a bliss_n that_o sweet_a crystalline_a iste_fw-la where_o god_n and_o saint_n for_o ever_o ever_o smile_v it_o be_v lovely_a to_o be_v humble_a faithful_a kind_a this_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o the_o author_n mind_n who_o be_v soar_v aloft_o leave_v earth_n dusty_a round_n where_o sweet_a joy_n in_o one_o ill_a hap_n be_v drown_v to_o those_o harmonious_a orb_n where_o now_o he_o sing_v melodious_a anthem_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n where_o in_o the_o glit'r_a rank_n of_o angel_n bright_a he_o take_v his_o place_n with_o radiant_a son_n of_o light_n his_o race_n be_v long_o and_o nimble_o he_o do_v run_v to_o reach_v heaven_n glory_n by_o that_o set_v sun_n which_o guild_v the_o sphere_n which_o garnish_v and_o brave_v the_o low_a world_n which_o score_v we_o out_o our_o grave_n and_o be_v go_v to_o th'place_v his_o heart_n design_v he_o here_o have_v leave_v a_o weep_v house_n behind_o which_o doleful_o like_o a_o loud_a passing-bell_n ring_v out_o to_o the_o world_n the_o author_n last_o farewell_n o._n o._n a_o epitaph_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n mr._n john_n dunton_n who_o be_v inter_v in_o the_o chancel_n at_o aston-clinton_n novemb_n 9th_o 1676._o in_o spite_n of_o the_o grave_n bright_a saint_n thou_o shall_v survive_v our_o grateful_a age_n will_v keep_v thy_o name_n alive_a heaven_n great_a ambassador_n on_o earth_n thou_o have_v lie_v the_o league_n be_v strike_v heaven_n call_v thou_o home_o again_o yet_o death_n have_v leave_v of_o thou_o great_a soul_n behind_o so_o much_o that_o we_o our_o loss_n shall_v quick_o find_v nor_o can_v thy_o name_n a_o dull_a oblivion_n know_v thy_o work_n will_v a_o eternity_n bestow_v over_o time_n and_o fate_n thou_o will_v a_o ovation_n have_v and_o now_o do_v triumph_n over_o death_n and_o grave_a s._n a._n finis_fw-la deathbed_n thought_n the_o proemium_fw-la but_o oh_o my_o soul_n what_o ail_v thou_o to_o be_v thus_o sudden_o backward_a and_o fearful_a no_o friend_n have_v more_o free_o discourse_v of_o death_n in_o speculation_n no_o tongue_n have_v more_o extol_v it_o in_o absence_n and_o now_o that_o it_o be_v come_v to_o thy_o bedside_n and_o have_v draw_v thy_o curtain_n and_o take_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o offer_v thou_o service_n thou_o shrink_v inward_a and_o by_o the_o paleness_n of_o thy_o face_n and_o wildness_n of_o thy_o eye_n bewraye_v a_o amazement_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o guest_n that_o face_n which_o be_v so_o familiar_a to_o thy_o thought_n be_v now_o unwelcome_a to_o thy_o eye_n i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o this_o weak_a irresalution_n whitherto_o have_v tend_v all_o thy_o serious_a meditation_n what_o have_v christianity_n do_v to_o thou_o if_o thy_o fear_n be_v still_o heathenish_a be_v this_o thy_o imitation_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_a saint_n of_o god_n who_o thou_o have_v see_v entertain_v the_o violent_a death_n with_o smile_n and_o song_n be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o long_a and_o frequent_a instruction_n didâ—â—_n thou_o think_v death_n will_v have_v be_v content_a with_o word_n do_v thou_o hope_v it_o will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o talk_v while_o all_o other_o suffer_v where_o be_v thy_o father_n shall_v heretic_n and_o pagan_n give_v death_n a_o better_a welcome_n than_o thou_o have_v god_n with_o this_o sergeant_n of_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o fetch_v thou_o and_o be_v thou_o loath_a to_o go_v rouse_v up_o thyself_o for_o shame_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o if_o ever_o thou_o have_v true_o believe_v shake_v off_o this_o unchristian_a diffidence_n and_o address_v thyself_o joyful_o for_o thy_o glory_n all_o motion_n tend_v to_o rest_v return_v then_o to_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o god_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o but_o lord_n spare_v i_o a_o little_a before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v see_v no_o more_o that_o my_o deathbed_n thought_n may_v be_v all_o employ_v in_o the_o contemplate_v of_o that_o eternity_n into_o which_o i_o be_o now_o a_o launch_n sect._n 1_o the_o daily_a remembrance_n of_o death_n happy_a be_v he_o who_o always_o and_o in_o every_o place_n so_o live_v as_o to_o spend_v his_o every_o last_o moment_n of_o light_n as_o if_o day_n be_v never_o to_o return_v epictetur_fw-la most_o wise_o teach_v this_o death_n say_v he_o and_o banishment_n and_o all_o that_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o evil_n let_v they_o be_v daily_o set_v before_o
foretell_v his_o own_o death_n and_o true_o here_o the_o city_n plithia_n signify_v no_o other_o than_o the_o coffin_n and_o the_o sepulchre_n whither_o whatever_o treaty_n make_v a_o hasty_a speed_n the_o old_a poet_n sing_v of_o alexander_n the_o great_a but_o have_v enter_v once_o that_o mighty_a town_n who_o sun-baked_a wall_n be_v of_o such_o high_a renown_n content_v in_o a_o coffin_n than_o he_o lay_v thus_o death_n alone_o make_v the_o most_o true_a display_v what_o little_a thing_n man_n body_n be_v there_o be_v no_o house_n or_o habitation_n so_o certain_o our_o own_o as_o the_o grave_a this_o the_o bless_a jacoponus_n a_o person_n as_o religious_a as_o facetious_a most_o apt_o teach_v a_o citizen_n of_o tudertum_n have_v buy_v a_o pair_n of_o cock_n chicken_n and_o spy_v jacoponus_n in_o the_o market_n desire_v he_o to_o do_v he_o the_o favour_n to_o carry_v they_o home_o for_o he_o desire_v he_o withal_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o who_o jacoponus_n be_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o carry_v they_o home_o and_o so_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n fortunatus_n where_o that_o citizen_n monument_n be_v and_o hide_v the_o chicken_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v the_o citizen_n return_v home_o in_o the_o first_o place_n inquire_v for_o his_o chicken_n all_o the_o servant_n deny_v they_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n thereupon_o the_o citizen_n return_v back_o and_o find_v jacoponus_n i_o think_v say_v he_o thou_o will_v deceive_v i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v but_o where_o be_v the_o chicken_n say_v he_o to_o who_o jacoponus_n i_o carry_v they_o home_o as_o you_o order_v i_o thereupon_o the_o citizen_n deny_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v come_v along_o with_o i_o say_v jacoponus_n and_o believe_v thy_o own_o eye_n and_o so_o say_v earry_v the_o citizen_n to_o his_o monument_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o stone_n friend_n say_v he_o be_v not_o this_o thy_o house_n which_o the_o citizen_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o there_o receive_v his_o chicken_n again_o therefore_o most_o true_o say_v job_n i_o know_v because_o thou_o will_v deliver_v i_o to_o death_n where_o the_o house_n be_v appoint_v for_o all_o live_a creature_n sect._n 15._o nine_o will_n very_a true_o say_v pliny_n the_o young_a the_o common_a opinion_n be_v false_a that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v the_o mirror_n of_o manner_n 1._o zilka_n bequeath_v his_o skin_n to_o make_v a_o drum_n and_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n und_fw-ge wild_a beast_n and_o command_v his_o soldier_n to_o spare_v neither_o church_n nor_o monument_n he_o die_v of_o the_o sickness_n in_o the_o year_n 1424._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o leave_v her_o cat_n by_o will_n five_o hundred_o crown_n for_o her_o cat_n food_n as_o long_o as_o she_o live_v o_o the_o ridiculous_a fostery_n of_o humane_a thought_n augustus_n say_v of_o herod_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v his_o hog_n than_o his_o son_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v i_o have_v rather_o have_v be_v this_o woman_n cat_n than_o her_o servant_n 3_o a_o famous_a usurer_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n send_v for_o the_o public_a notary_n and_o respess_n cause_v his_o will_n to_o be_v write_v in_o these_o word_n let_v my_o body_n be_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v but_o my_o soul_n be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n his_o friend_n astonish_v at_o his_o word_n advise_v rebuke_v he_o but_o he_o again_o and_o again_o persist_v say_v let_v my_o soul_n be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o i_o have_v unjust_o scrape_v together_o the_o most_o of_o my_o estate_n to_o they_o belong_v the_o soul_n of_o my_o wife_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o child_n who_o that_o they_o may_v have_v where_o withal_o to_o spend_v upon_o clothes_n feast_v and_o luxury_n put_v i_o upon_o the_o wicked_a trade_n of_o usury_n to_o they_o also_o belong_v the_o soul_n of_o my_o confessor_n who_o encourage_v my_o wickedness_n by_o his_o silence_n and_o so_o say_v he_o breathe_v his_o last_o 4._o st._n jereme_a rebuke_n the_o covetousness_n of_o heir_n with_o this_o fable_n a_o little_a pig_n bewail_v the_o death_n of_o its_o dam._n with_o a_o most_o bitter_a gruntle_n but_o hear_v the_o will_v read_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o acorn_n and_o some_o bushel_n of_o pease_n leave_v he_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o be_v ask_v wherefore_o he_o cease_v his_o lamentation_n so_o sudden_o oh_o say_v he_o the_o acorn_n and_o the_o pease_n have_v stop_v my_o mouth_n this_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o most_o heir_n now_o adays_o they_o gape_v after_o the_o legacy_n make_v inventory_n of_o the_o good_n and_o tell_v the_o money_n let_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o testator_n let_v he_o rest_n as_o he_o have_v deserve_v but_o let_v we_o view_v another_o sort_n of_o wi_n 5._o the_o holy_a martyr_n hierem_fw-la the_o four_o day_n before_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o execution_n leave_v his_o estate_n to_o his_o mother_n and_o sister_n but_o to_o rusticius_fw-la who_o be_v chief_a in_o authority_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o aneyra_n his_o hand_n already_o cut_v off_o 6._o the_o holy_a hilarion_n at_o fourscore_o year_n of_o age_n make_v hesychius_n his_o heir_n in_o these_o word_n all_o my_o wealth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n and_o one_o hair_n vest_n my_o coat_n and_o little_a cloak_n i_o leave_v to_o my_o most_o love_a friend_n hesychius_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o inventory_n of_o his_o good_n 7._o antonius_n the_o great_a make_v his_o will_n in_o these_o word_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o my_o burial_n let_v no_o man_n know_v but_o your_o own_o love_n my_o felt_n and_o old_a cloak_n give_v it_o to_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n which_o he_o give_v i_o when_o it_o be_v view_v let_v serapion_n the_o bishop_n take_v the_o other_o which_o be_v somewhat_o better_a do_v you_o take_v my_o hair_n garment_n and_o so_o farewell_n my_o bowel_n for_o antony_n be_v go_v he_o have_v no_o soon_o end_v these_o word_n but_o extend_v his_o leg_n he_o give_v admittance_n to_o death_n 8._o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n john_n of_o alm_n write_v his_o will_n thus_o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o god_n that_o at_o my_o death_n of_o all_o my_o revenue_n it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o let_v i_o have_v remain_v but_o one_o three_o part_n of_o a_o pound_n when_o alexandria_n first_o make_v i_o their_o patriarch_n i_o find_v fourscore_o hundred_o piece_n of_o gold_n to_o this_o the_o friend_n of_o christ_n add_v a_o unspeakable_a quantity_n of_o money_n all_o which_o that_o i_o may_v give_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n i_o expend_v upon_o the_o poor_a wherefore_o what_o remain_v i_o also_o give_v to_o they_o 9_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v the_o will_n of_o a_o certain_a christian_a change_v only_o the_o name_n the_o year_n and_o the_o day_n i_o achathius_n victor_n have_v be_v run_v to_o eternity_n from_o the_o year_n 1581._o upon_o the_o 15_o of_o august_n and_o have_v eternity_n in_o my_o mind_n now_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n to_o god_n and_o because_o i_o can_v deny_v the_o earth_n what_o belong_v to_o it_o i_o bequeath_v my_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n of_o my_o good_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o mine_n but_o good_a will_n which_o i_o carry_v with_o i_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n i_o thus_o dispose_v 1._o i_o forgive_v all_o my_o enemy_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n 2._o i_o be_o sincere_o sorry_a for_o all_o my_o sin_n 3._o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n my_o most_o love_a redeemer_n and_o in_o this_o faith_n i_o desire_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o i_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 5._o i_o love_v my_o god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o resign_v myself_o up_o full_o to_o his_o holy_a will_n most_o absolute_a prepare_v to_o be_v well_o to_o be_v sick_a to_o live_v or_o die_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v unless_o every_o christian_a so_o order_v his_o life_n and_o his_o last_o action_n he_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v live_v ill_a and_o to_o have_v die_v worse_a the_o last_o hour_n consumate_v death_n but_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v precede_v by_o a_o good_a death_n for_o nothing_o make_v death_n ill_a but_o what_o follow_v death_n good_a seed_n bring_v a_o good_a harvest_n the_o highway_n to_o a_o good_a death_n be_v a_o good_a life_n i_o may_v not_o unfit_o compare_v life_n and_o death_n to_o a_o syllogism_n the_o end_n of_o a_o
life_n who_o live_v as_o if_o the_o brutal_a and_o momentary_a pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a world_n be_v more_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a and_o to_o be_v choose_v before_o those_o eternal_a river_n of_o pleasure_n that_o run_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o who_o live_v as_o if_o repentance_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o pardon_n or_o as_o those_o who_o care_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v save_v or_o damn_a when_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n 6._o that_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a must_v arise_v to_o judgement_n under_o which_o sermon_n be_v show_v that_o all_o man_n when_o the_o last_o trump_n shall_v sound_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n must_v make_v their_o appearance_n to_o receive_v their_o last_o doom_n before_o that_o judge_n who_o sentence_n they_o can_v reverse_v who_o wisdom_n they_o can_v deceive_v who_o equity_n they_o can_v bow_v who_o severity_n they_o can_v withstand_v who_o indignation_n they_o can_v appease_v who_o determination_n they_o can_v alter_v and_o from_o who_o presence_n they_o can_v fly_v 7._o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n for_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n under_o which_o discourse_n be_v show_v that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n those_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o glory_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n to_o shine_v as_o so_o many_o resplendent_a sun_n in_o the_o empyrean_a heaven_n to_o chant_v forth_o eternal_a hallelujah_n in_o that_o upper_a world_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v ever_o guard_v with_o the_o noble_a and_o innumerable_a train_n of_o angel_n where_o they_o shall_v ever_o have_v the_o honourable_a society_n of_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n where_o they_o shall_v ever_o have_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o triumphant_a martyr_n and_o a_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o bless_a saint_n for_o their_o glorious_a attendant_n with_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o eternity_n happy_a in_o a_o transcendent_a manner_n above_o expression_n above_o conception_n 8._o eight_o and_o last_o in_o this_o small_a treatise_n be_v faithful_o relate_v what_o be_v the_o swan-like_o note_v of_o a_o die_a christian_a be_v my_o father_n last_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n under_o which_o discourse_n be_v show_v that_o one_o glance_v of_o heaven_n one_o grape_n of_o canaan_n one_o glimpse_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o set_v a_o gloss_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o death_n and_o to_o make_v it_o real_o lovely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o expire_a saint_n fill_v he_o with_o so_o much_o joy_n that_o he_o can_v cheerful_o smile_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o death_n and_o triumph_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o tomb_n death_n be_v more_o welcome_a to_o he_o than_o a_o joyful_a trumpet_n sound_v out_o to_o a_o glorious_a jubilee_n madam_n now_o if_o this_o weep_v house_n may_v be_v any_o way_n useful_a to_o your_o ladyship_n or_o any_o other_o i_o shall_v have_v attain_v my_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n of_o its_o publication_n and_o with_o comfortable_a hope_n that_o it_o may_v i_o humble_o beg_v the_o honour_n to_o subscribe_v assure_v my_o self_n and_o all_o the_o world_n that_o when_o the_o dismal_a yew-tree_n and_o flatter_a ivy_n shall_v grow_v about_o your_o mournful_a grave_n that_o the_o long_a date_n of_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o puff_n away_o the_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o your_o virtuous_a deed_n but_o that_o afterward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n your_o honourable_a name_n shall_v be_v a_o rival_n with_o time_n for_o the_o victory_n of_o perpetuity_n madam_n your_o ladyship_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n john_n dunton_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o house_n of_o weep_v with_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o frontispiece_n annex_v to_o his_o book_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o plunge_v eye_n attend_v the_o doleful_a map_n of_o every_o mortal_n end_n enter_v the_o sable_a house_n of_o weep_v see_v the_o lively_a scene_n of_o humane_a misery_n our_o reverend_a author_n can_v not_o stop_v a_o stream_n of_o tear_n when_o treat_v on_o so_o sad_a a_o theme_n survey_v these_o pious_a line_n and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v the_o lively_a portrait_n of_o the_o author_n mind_n in_o tear_n he_o preach_v with_o tear_n he_o seem_v to_o write_v and_o may_v be_v term_v the_o christian_a heraclite_n he_o write_v he_o speak_v they_o thus_o whoever_o say_v need_v not_o another_o word_n to_o speak_v their_o praise_n since_o all_o must_v follow_v he_o or_o soon_o or_o late_o his_o pattern_n let_v we_o strive_v to_o imitate_v our_o entrance_n and_o our_o exit_fw-la seem_v to_o meet_v our_o swaddle_a band_n almost_o our_o wind_a sheet_n poor_a man_n from_o mother_n earth_n do_v just_o arise_v then_o look_v abroad_o return_v again_o and_o die_v some_o forty_o year_n perhaps_o with_o much_o ado_n he_o have_v prolong_v his_o tedious_a life_n unto_o then_o under_o grief_n and_o care_n he_o sink_v away_o his_o carcase_n moulder_a into_o native_a clay_n see_v where_o his_o friend_n surround_v the_o sacred_a urn_n where_o all_o his_o fond_a relation_n fond_o mourn_v and_o when_o the_o solemn_a bell_n do_v sad_o call_v the_o droop_a pomp_n attend_v his_o funeral_n how_o he_o from_o fortune_n store_n can_v only_o have_v a_o narrow_a coffin_n and_o a_o scanty_a grave_n happy_a thrice_o happy_a they_o who_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o fix_v their_o treasure_n in_o a_o better_a place_n who_o ever_o from_o hence_o they_o do_v their_o lodging_n move_v be_v careful_a to_o lay_v in_o a_o stock_n above_o those_o death_n may_v wound_v but_o never_o can_v destroy_v their_o house_n of_o weep_v prove_v a_o house_n of_o joy_n w._n s._n another_o on_o the_o frontispiece_n see_v thou_o frail_a man_n the_o emblem_n of_o thy_o state_n the_o exact_a idea_n of_o thy_o haste_v fate_n the_o figure_n be_v draw_v to_o the_o life_n yea_o every_o part_n be_v grace_v and_o deck_v with_o more_o than_o zeuxian_a art_n the_o first_o scene_n show_v when_o man_n be_v lay_v out_o for_o dead_a when_o the_o sprightly_a soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v go_v &_o flee_v his_o mournful_a friend_n no_o long_o can_v endure_v the_o lifeless_a corpse_n therefore_o they_o do_v immure_v and_o shut_v it_o close_o up_o in_o a_o sable_a hearse_n as_o total_o unfit_a for_o all_o commerce_n over_o which_o they_o shower_v such_o store_n of_o tear_n that_o they_o mourn_v exhaust_v their_o moisture_n and_o decay_n with_o sorrow-wounded_n heart_n they_o sob_v and_o cry_v themselves_o to_o death_n they_o take_v their_o turn_n to_o die_v because_o one_o death_n from_o the_o other_o draw_v such_o grief_n as_o kill_v the_o soul_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o relief_n next_o be_v he_o bring_v on_o shoulder_n of_o his_o friend_n along_o the_o street_n where_o dismal_o attend_v a_o crowd_n of_o mourner_n to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v twice_o foretold_v and_o warn_v they_o be_v but_o clay_n first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o then_o next_o the_o corpse_n though_o tacit_o repeat_v the_o text_n but_o lo_o the_o end_n be_v more_o dismal_a than_o the_o rest_n which_o bring_v the_o final_a consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la earth_n now_o be_v lay_v to_o earth_n and_o dust_n to_o dust_n earth_n open_v its_o mouth_n the_o coffin_n stop_v it_o must_v this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o none_o can_v it_o flee_v earth_n not_o quite_o full_a there_o be_v room_n yet_o leave_v for_o thou_o sic_fw-la raptim_fw-la scripsit_fw-la h._n c._n a_o acrostic_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o reverend_a author_n of_o the_o house_n of_o weep_v in_o the_o cold_a house_n of_o mother_n earth_n must_v lie_v our_o mortal_a body_n holy_a soul_n will_v fly_v home_o to_o their_o god_n their_o king_n their_o native_a land_n not_o the_o weep_a house_n but_o the_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n death_n then_o thou_o king_n of_o terror_n do_v thy_o worst_a unto_o christ_n choose_a one_o his_o only_o trust_v now_o now_o thou_o rage_a hector_n it_o be_v too_o late_a to_o turn_v they_o out_o this_o house_n this_o bless_a state_n of_o bliss_n therefore_o thou_o tyrant_n i_o reply_v now_o dolor_n exile_v and_o a_o weep_v eye_n s._n s._n upon_o the_o house_n of_o weep_v make_v by_o the_o reverend_n mr._n john_n dunton_n late_a minister_n of_o aston_n clinton_n in_o the_o county_n of_o buck_n it_o be_v frontispiece_n appall_v the_o ruddy_n cheek_n it_o be_v sable_a inside_n flinty_a heart_n do_v break_v unerring_a mark_n of_o deep_a grief_n abound_v through_o each_o story_n from_o the_o battlement_n to_o the_o ground_n its_o mourn_a garb_n forbid_v sol_n fulgent_a ray_n into_o dark_a night_n convert_v the_o crystal_n days_n thence_o joy_n exile_v and_o there_o the_o grateful'st_a guest_n be_v that_o swell_a weep_v eye_n exceed_v the_o rest_n the_o
other_o draw_v such_o grief_n as_o kill_v the_o soul_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o relief_n next_o be_v he_o bring_v on_o shoulder_n of_o his_o friend_n along_o the_o street_n where_o dismal_o attend_v a_o crowd_n of_o mourner_n to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v twice_o foretold_v and_o warn_v they_o be_v but_o clay_n first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o then_o next_o the_o corpse_n though_o tacit_o repeat_v the_o text_n but_o lo_o the_o end_n be_v more_o dismal_a than_o the_o rest_n which_o bring_v the_o final_a consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la earth_n now_o be_v lay_v to_o earth_n and_o dust_n to_o dust_n earth_n open_v its_o mouth_n the_o coffin_n stop_v it_o must_v this_o be_v the_o lâ—t_n of_o all_o none_o can_v it_o flee_v earth_n not_o quite_o full_a there_o be_v room_n yet_o leave_v for_o thou_o sic_fw-la raptim_fw-la scripsit_fw-la h._n c._n a_o acrostic_n in_o the_o cold_a house_n of_o mother_n earth_n must_v lie_v our_o mortal_a body_n holy_a soul_n will_v fly_v home_o to_o their_o god_n their_o king_n their_o native_a land_n not_o the_o weep_a house_n but_o the_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n death_n then_o thou_o king_n of_o terror_n do_v thy_o worst_a unto_o christ_n choose_a one_o his_o only_o trust_v now_o now_o thou_o rage_a hector_n it_o be_v too_o late_a to_o turn_v they_o out_o this_o house_n this_o bless_a state_n of_o bliss_n therefore_o thou_o tyrant_n i_o reply_v now_o dolor_n exile_v and_o a_o weep_v eye_n s._n s._n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o mourning-ring_n the_o introduction_n to_o the_o house_n of_o weep_v from_o p._n 1._o to_o p._n 15._o the_o house_n of_o weep_v p._n 15._o the_o subject_n treat_v on_o under_o this_o general_a head_n be_v viz._n jesus_n weep_v john_n 11._o 35._o sermon_n 1._o p._n 15._o death_n part_v the_o dear_a friend_n p._n 30._o the_o last_o sigh_n p._n 36._o man_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o where_o be_v he_o p._n 44._o he_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n p._n 49._o the_o winding-sheet_n p._n 77._o tear_n for_o a_o dead-husband_n p._n 99_o the_o die_a knell_n p._n 111._o put_v on_o mourn_a apparel_n p._n 117._o but_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o shall_v i_o fast_v p._n 126._o bury_v my_o dead_a out_o of_o my_o sight_n p._n 146._o the_o funeral_n procession_n p._n 150._o the_o worm_n shall_v feed_v sweet_o on_o he_o p._n 172._o prepare_v to_o follow_v p._n 174._o look_v upon_o every_o day_n as_o your_o last_o p._n 205._o the_o swan-like_o note_v of_o a_o die_a christian_a 216._o the_o eye_n that_o have_v see_v he_o shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o p._n 231._o the_o good_a man_n epitaph_n p._n 235._o hope_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n p._n 244._o the_o yearly_o mourner_n p._n 253._o weep_v not_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v p._n 255._o good-night_n p._n 262._o deathbed_n thought_n p._n 81._o the_o fatal_a moment_n p._n 281._o the_o treatment_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o order_n to_o their_o burial_n p._n 284._o the_o funeral_n solemnity_n p._n 291._o a_o account_n of_o the_o death_n and_o last_o say_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n from_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n down_o to_o this_o present_a time_n to_o which_o will_v be_v add_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o mourn_a ring_n all_o the_o remarkable_a death_n omit_v in_o the_o first_o part._n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o mounrnig-ring_n which_o say_v book_n be_v now_o go_v to_o the_o press_n to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o first_o part_n and_o to_o complete_a this_o funeral_n gift_n advice_n to_o those_o that_o be_v disease_a either_o in_o body_n or_o mind_n the_o solemn_a wish_n of_o '_o a_o person_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o death_n watch_n the_o sick-man_n passing-bell_n a_o conference_n between_o the_o mourner_n the_o history_n of_o those_o that_o have_v die_v sudden_o etc._n etc._n observation_n on_o the_o weekly_a bill_n of_o mortality_n the_o author_n tear_n or_o meditation_n on_o his_o own_o sickness_n death_n and_o funeral_n the_o danger_n of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n a_o walk_n among_o the_o tomb_n or_o a_o discourse_n of_o funeral_n monument_n of_o the_o several_a custom_n of_o burial_n from_o adam_n to_o this_o time_n of_o epitaph_n and_o other_o funeral_n honour_n the_o pilgrim_n guide_n from_o his_o cradle_n to_o his_o grave_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n compose_v chief_o of_o the_o author_n own_o experience_n during_o his_o late_a illness_n ☞_o this_o second_o part_n will_v be_v publish_v in_o a_o few_o week_n errata_fw-la in_o page_n 216._o of_o the_o house_n of_o weep_v or_o die_v christian_a read_v the_o swan-like_o note_v of_o a_o die_a christian_n the_o introduction_n to_o the_o house_n of_o weep_v upon_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o neighbour_n or_o of_o a_o house-weeping_a for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o friend_n think_v with_o thyself_o and_o say_v how_o be_v my_o neighbour_n dead_a then_o sure_o the_o bell_n ring_v out_o and_o tell_v i_o in_o he_o that_o i_o be_o dead_a also_o the_o soul_n â—f_o my_o neighbour_n be_v go_v out_o and_o as_o a_o man_n who_o â—ad_n a_o lease_n of_o 1000_o year_n after_o the_o expiration_n â—f_n a_o short_a one_o or_o a_o inheritance_n after_o the_o life_n â—f_n a_o man_n in_o a_o consumption_n he_o be_v now_o enter_v â—nto_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o better_a estate_n time_n be_v his_o race_n but_o new_o be_v begin_v who_o glass_n be_v run_v he_o in_o the_o trouble_a sea_n be_v heretofore_o though_o now_o on_o shore_n and_o it_o be_v not_o long_a before_o it_o will_v be_v say_v of_o i_o as_o it_o be_v of_o he_o alas_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o soul_n be_v go_v whither_o who_o see_v it_o come_v â—n_v or_o who_o see_v it_o go_v out_o no_o body_n yet_o every_o body_n be_v sure_a he_o have_v one_o and_o have_v none_o if_o i_o will_v ask_v not_o a_o few_o man_n but_o almost_o whole_a body_n whole_a church_n what_o become_v of_o thâ—_n soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a at_o the_o depart_n thereof_o from_o the_o body_n i_o shall_v be_v tell_v by_o some_o that_o they_o attend_v a_o expiation_n a_o purification_n in_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n by_o some_o that_o they_o attend_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n but_o yet_o but_o of_o expectation_n by_o some_o that_o they_o pass_v to_o aâ—_n immediate_a possession_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n saint_n augustine_n study_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o send_v a_o express_a messenger_n to_o saint_n hierome_n to_o consult_v of_o some_o thing_n concern_v the_o soul_n but_o he_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o this_o let_v the_o departure_n of_o my_o soul_n to_o salvation_n be_v evident_a to_o my_o faith_n and_o i_o care_v the_o less_o how_o dark_a the_o entrance_n of_o my_o soul_n into_o my_o body_n be_v to_o my_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o go_v out_o more_o than_o the_o come_n in_o that_o concern_v we_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o neighbour_n this_o bell_n tell_v i_o be_v go_v out_o whither_o who_o shall_v tell_v i_o that_o i_o know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v much_o less_o what_o he_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n which_o shall_v tell_v i_o whither_o he_o be_v go_v i_o know_v not_o i_o be_v not_o there_o in_o his_o sickness_n nor_o at_o his_o death_n i_o see_v not_o his_o way_n noâ—_n his_o end_n nor_o can_v ask_v they_o who_o do_v thereby_o tâ—_n conclude_v or_o argue_v whither_o he_o be_v go_v but_o yet_o i_o have_v one_o near_a i_o than_o all_o these_o i_o own_o charity_n i_o ask_v that_o and_o that_o tell_v i_o he_o be_v go_v to_o everlasting_a rest_n i_o owe_v he_o a_o good_a opinion_n it_o be_v but_o thankful_a charity_n in_o i_o because_o i_o receive_v benefit_n and_o instruction_n from_o he_o when_o his_o â—â—ll_v toll_v but_o for_o his_o body_n how_o poor_a a_o wretched_a thing_n be_v that_o we_o can_v express_v it_o â—_o fast_o as_o it_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o that_o boâ—y_n which_o scarce_o three_o minute_n since_o be_v such_o a_o house_n as_o that_o that_o soul_n which_o make_v but_o one_o step_n from_o thence_o to_o heaven_n be_v scarce_o thorough_o content_a to_o leave_v that_o for_o heaven_n that_o boâ—y_n which_o have_v all_o the_o part_n build_v up_o and_o knit_v â—y_a a_o lovely_a soul_n now_o be_v but_o a_o statue_n of_o clay_n â—nd_v now_o these_o limb_n melt_v off_o as_o if_o that_o clayâ—ere_o â—ere_z but_o snow_n and_o now_o the_o whole_a house_n be_v â—ut_v a_o handful_n of_o sand_n so_o much_o dust_n
circumstance_n 1._o what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v honourable_o bury_v because_o of_o his_o great_a substance_n 2._o what_o become_v of_o his_o soul_n it_o go_v to_o hell_n he_o be_v in_o torment_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v abraham_n afar_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n of_o these_o successive_o and_o first_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n we_o note_v what_o this_o rich_a man_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v indeed_o any_o such_o man_n or_o no_o wherefore_o here_o may_v a_o question_n arise_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o parable_n or_o history_n the_o writer_n hereof_o do_v not_o agree_v marlorat_n say_v quanquam_fw-la quibusquam_fw-la haec_fw-la simplex_fw-la parabola_fw-la esse_fw-la videtur_fw-la tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la his_fw-la lazari_n nomen_fw-la exprimitur_fw-la rem_fw-la gestam_fw-la narrari_fw-la probabile_fw-la some_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o this_o be_v a_o parable_n yet_o because_o say_v he_o christ_n twice_o express_v the_o name_n of_o lazarus_n it_o argue_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o do_v indeed_o likewise_o say_v franciscus_n lambertus_n credendum_fw-la magis_fw-la esse_fw-la historiam_fw-la &_o exemplum_fw-la verum_fw-la quam_fw-la parabolam_fw-la it_o must_v be_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o history_n and_o a_o true_a example_n than_o a_o parable_n but_o theophilactus_fw-la be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n who_o say_v parabola_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la vera_fw-la historia_fw-la this_o be_v a_o parable_n and_o no_o history_n erasmus_n also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o parable_n whereby_o rich_a man_n may_v learn_v to_o be_v merciful_a to_o their_o poor_a brethren_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v for_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n and_o wrath._n many_o writer_n there_o be_v also_o that_o rather_o aim_v at_o the_o argument_n and_o observation_n herein_o have_v not_o set_v down_o their_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o parable_n or_o history_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v wisdom_n in_o i_o to_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n also_o herein_o especial_o since_o marlorat_n say_v paruâ—_n reâ—ert_n ut_fw-la tam_fw-la sit_fw-la parabola_fw-la a_o historia_n modo_fw-la summam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la teneant_fw-la lectores_fw-la it_o great_o skill_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o parable_n or_o history_n so_o that_o we_o due_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n herein_o but_o because_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o i_o also_o show_v my_o opinion_n i_o will_v return_v my_o verdict_n according_a to_o my_o evidence_n and_o therefore_o in_o naked_a truth_n i_o find_v and_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o parable_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o two_o first_o because_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n do_v relate_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v a_o steward_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o parable_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n and_o show_v dark_a sentence_n of_o old_a time_n second_o because_o the_o rich_a man_n cry_v out_o of_o hell_n unto_o abraham_n and_o abraham_n answer_v the_o rich_a man_n which_o needs_o must_v be_v understand_v parabolical_o for_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n can_v see_v nor_o hear_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o also_o because_o of_o many_o sphere_n and_o orb_n that_o be_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n neither_o shall_v they_o see_v nor_o know_v what_o be_v do_v there_o and_o again_o abraham_n throat_n be_v dry_a and_o cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o he_o can_v speak_v so_o loud_o as_o to_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o hell_n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o parable_n second_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o his_o apparel_n be_v purple_a and_o fine_a white_a as_o some_o will_v have_v but_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o some_o take_v it_o for_o fine_a flax_n yet_o let_v it_o here_o be_v understand_v of_o silk_n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o apparel_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o this_o man_n john_n raiment_n be_v camel_n hair_n with_o a_o leathern_a girdle_n about_o his_o loin_n which_o do_v argue_v repentance_n and_o mortification_n in_o he_o but_o this_o rich_a man_n apparel_n be_v purple_a and_o fine_a silk_n who_o outward_a apparel_n do_v argue_v the_o pride_n at_o his_o heart_n the_o outward_a habit_n for_o the_o most_o part_n resemble_v the_o inward_a habit_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o mind_n pride_n as_o say_v one_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o vice_n most_o loathsome_a to_o god_n hateful_a to_o man_n and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o three_o circumstance_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n to_o wit_n what_o his_o diet_n be_v delicious_o every_o day_n and_o here_o we_o see_v what_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n delight_n in_o namely_o in_o fullness_n of_o meat_n who_o neglect_v the_o serve_n of_o god_n have_v give_v themselves_o to_o serve_v bacchus_n and_o venus_n hence_o one_o note_v a_o gluttonous_a person_n eat_v more_o for_o pleasure_n than_o necessity_n so_o do_v the_o rich_a man_n so_o do_v our_o first_o parent_n it_o be_v not_o through_o need_n or_o necessity_n that_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n but_o through_o wantonness_n pleasure_n and_o idleness_n gluttony_n be_v a_o flatter_a devil_n and_o a_o pleasant_a sin_n and_o a_o sweet_a poison_n which_o whoso_o use_v have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o himself_o which_o who_o so_o have_v not_o have_v no_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v all_o sin_n itself_o beside_o it_o have_v a_o especial_a effect_n for_o it_o do_v as_o gregory_n say_v generate_v lust_n to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v gluttony_n that_o cause_v our_o parent_n to_o transgress_v it_o be_v gluttony_n that_o cause_v lâ—t_a to_o commit_v incest_n it_o be_v gluttony_n that_o make_v esau_n to_o sell_v his_o birthright_n it_o be_v gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n that_o cause_v nabal_n death_n it_o be_v gluttony_n that_o lose_v belshasars_n kingdom_n be_v not_o thou_o desirous_a of_o dainty_a meat_n say_v solomon_n for_o he_o that_o love_v banquet_v shall_v be_v poor_a and_o he_o that_o delight_v in_o wine_n shall_v not_o be_v rich._n but_o let_v we_o a_o while_n leave_v this_o rich_a man_n and_o consider_v the_o second_o that_o which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o beggar_n there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a beggar_n name_v lazarus_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v a_o poor_a contemptible_a people_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a beggar_n if_o you_o understand_v the_o word_n beggar_n to_o hold_v forth_o outward_a poverty_n or_o scarcity_n in_o outward_a thing_n such_o be_v saint_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o poor_a despise_a contemptible_a people_n but_o if_o you_o allegorise_v and_o interpret_v it_o thus_o they_o be_v such_o as_o beg_v earnest_o for_o heavenly_a food_n this_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o sense_n though_o not_o so_o natural_o gather_v from_o this_o scripture_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v lay_v at_o his_o gate_n full_a of_o sore_n these_o word_n hold_v forth_o the_o distemper_n of_o believer_n say_v he_o be_v full_a of_o sore_n which_o may_v signify_v the_o many_o trouble_n temptation_n persecution_n and_o affliction_n in_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o they_o meet_v withal_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o also_o the_o entertainment_n they_o find_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o ungodly_a one_o who_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v lay_v at_o his_o gate_n full_a of_o sore_n mark_v he_o be_v lay_v at_o his_o gate_n not_o in_o his_o house_n that_o be_v think_v too_o good_a for_o he_o but_o he_o be_v lay_v at_o his_o gate_n full_a of_o sore_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o ungodly_a world_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o entertain_v and_o receive_v the_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n into_o their_o house_n if_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v somewhere_o near_o unto_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o their_o house_n shut_v they_o out_o of_o door_n if_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v near_o we_o let_v they_o be_v at_o the_o gate_n and_o he_o be_v lay_v at_o the_o gate_n full_a of_o sore_n 2._o observe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o at_o all_o touch_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n child_n for_o all_o they_o be_v full_a of_o sore_n a_o despise_a afflict_a tempt_v persecute_a people_n the_o world_n do_v not_o pity_n no_o but_o rather_o labour_v to_o aggravate_v their_o trouble_n
lay_v to_o sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n if_o i_o mourn_v too_o much_o it_o will_v be_v just_o suspect_v that_o too_o much_o i_o love_v the_o worst_a of_o my_o husband_n his_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o best_a be_v now_o in_o perfection_n and_o may_v not_o be_v lament_v his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o grosser_n part_n of_o he_o be_v now_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o earth_n whence_o it_o come_v thither_o it_o must_v go_v to_o that_o place_n i_o must_v commend_v it_o otherwise_o my_o former_a love_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o loathe_v and_o that_o which_o i_o esteem_v when_o it_o be_v alive_a i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o abhor_v if_o i_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o grave_a o_o it_o grieve_v i_o each_o minute_n that_o i_o think_v of_o my_o dear_a it_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v i_o with_o disturb_a thought_n when_o i_o consider_v how_o frequent_o i_o love_v he_o yet_o can_v enliven_v he_o but_o these_o be_v only_o the_o fond_a conception_n of_o a_o err_a fantasy_n and_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o love_v he_o more_o than_o i_o shall_v or_o else_o now_o i_o will_v not_o grieve_v so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v if_o my_o love_n to_o god_n be_v so_o great_a as_o i_o pretend_v i_o shall_v thankful_o acknowledge_v his_o love_n to_o the_o depart_a o_o let_v it_o never_o be_v say_v that_o my_o love_n be_v idolatry_n in_o affect_v he_o too_o much_o who_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n but_o why_o sit_v i_o muse_v in_o these_o pensive_a thought_n when_o i_o shall_v rather_o prepare_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v i_o take_v a_o course_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o rest_n where_o his_o cold_a body_n may_v be_v lay_v to_o sleep_v this_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o every_o age_n have_v be_v careful_a to_o perform_v it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o jehojakim_n fury_n against_o vriah_n the_o prophet_n that_o he_o cast_v his_o dead_a body_n into_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o common_a people_n than_o that_o he_o slay_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n jer._n 26._o 23._o it_o have_v also_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n revenge_n when_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v a_o decent_a interment_n if_o a_o man_n beget_v a_o hundred_o child_n say_v the_o preacher_n and_o live_v many_o year_n so_o that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o year_n be_v many_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o fill_v with_o good_a and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v no_o burial_n i_o say_v that_o a_o untimely_a birth_n be_v better_a than_o he_o eccles_n 6._o 3._o when_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v disobey_v his_o command_n the_o old_a prophet_n tell_v he_o say_v thy_o carcase_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o thy_o father_n 1_o king_n 13._o 22._o this_o curse_n be_v account_v as_o full_a of_o dread_n as_o any_o that_o be_v send_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o men._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a abijah_n the_o prophet_n tell_v the_o wife_n of_o jeroboam_n concern_v her_o sick_a son_n abijah_n say_v arise_v get_v thou_o to_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thy_o foot_n enter_v into_o the_o city_n the_o child_n shall_v die_v but_o all_o israel_n shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o and_o bury_v he_o for_o he_o only_o of_o jeroboam_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o grave_a because_o in_o he_o there_o be_v find_v some_o good_a thing_n towards_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 14._o 12_o 13._o again_o when_o huldah_n the_o prophetess_n do_v foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o a_o respite_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jâ—siah_n she_o tell_v he_o say_v behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o â—iâ—â—_n gather_v thou_o to_o thy_o father_n and_o thou_o shaâ—â—â—_n gather_v into_o thy_o grave_n in_o peace_n 2_o king_n 22._o 20._o thus_o have_v it_o often_o discover_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a when_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v be_v deny_v their_o funeral_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o have_v sometime_o manifest_v his_o love_n when_o they_o have_v peaceable_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o long_a home_n burial_n be_v the_o last_o of_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o friend_n to_o which_o both_o religion_n and_o nature_n and_o civility_n do_v prompt_v we_o forward_o when_o isaac_n be_v old_a and_o full_a of_o day_n do_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o die_v and_o be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n his_o two_o son_n esau_n and_o jacob_n bury_v he_o gen._n 35._o 29._o when_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v behead_v in_o the_o prison_n his_o disciple_n come_v and_o take_v up_o the_o body_n and_o bury_v it_o mat._n 14._o 12._o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v my_o redeemer_n yet_o account_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o attend_v on_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o decease_a father_n and_o therefore_o desire_v say_v lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n cap._n 8._o 21._o even_o the_o glutton_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v so_o much_o favour_n as_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o grave_n so_o say_v the_o text_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v lu._n 16._o 22._o it_o be_v then_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o living_n to_o provide_v even_o for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v bury_v in_o peace_n but_o be_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o any_o moment_n in_o what_o place_n we_o lay_v the_o body_n of_o our_o decease_a friend_n be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o whether_o in_o the_o field_n or_o whether_o in_o our_o golgotha_n no_o doubtless_o for_o even_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n be_v so_o just_o severe_a against_o idolater_n that_o we_o suffer_v not_o the_o convict_a to_o be_v bury_v in_o our_o ground_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o this_o use_n neither_o may_v they_o be_v permit_v to_o mix_v with_o our_o dead_a who_o have_v desperate_o become_v the_o murderer_n of_o themselves_o but_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o road_n where_o a_o stake_n be_v set_v up_o to_o give_v notice_n to_o passenger_n that_o they_o unnatural_o hasten_v their_o own_o departure_n be_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o moment_n to_o we_o who_o be_v live_v that_o we_o lay_v our_o decease_a friend_n in_o a_o place_n convenient_a for_o although_o it_o extend_v not_o to_o their_o knowledge_n yet_o it_o redound_v to_o their_o honour_n but_o be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o ground_n i_o bury_v my_o husband_n so_o i_o lay_v his_o body_n in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o that_o purpose_n sure_o no_o although_o it_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o i_o although_o at_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v meet_v again_o at_o what_o distance_n soever_o our_o grave_n shall_v be_v make_v yet_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v bury_v so_o near_o as_o we_o may_v that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v enjoin_v a_o mutual_a society_n in_o the_o time_n of_o life_n so_o they_o may_v also_o sleep_v together_o in_o the_o silent_a dust_n it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o one_o grave_n shall_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o we_o for_o who_o one_o bed_n be_v design_v upon_o earth_n that_o as_o in_o our_o life_n we_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n so_o after_o our_o death_n we_o shall_v make_v one_o lump_n when_o barzillai_n be_v offer_v a_o favour_n from_o king_n david_n and_o woo_v to_o spend_v his_o time_n at_o the_o court_n he_o beseech_v the_o king_n say_v let_v thy_o servant_n i_o pray_v thou_o turn_v back_o again_o that_o i_o may_v die_v in_o my_o own_o city_n and_o be_v bury_v by_o the_o grave_n of_o my_o father_n and_o of_o my_o mother_n 2_o sam._n 19_o 37._o friend_n have_v ever_o desire_v to_o lie_v by_o friend_n that_o those_o especial_o who_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o blood_n &_o affection_n may_v be_v join_v together_o in_o their_o earth_n and_o ash_n in_o the_o cave_n of_o machpelah_n which_o abraham_n buy_v of_o ephron_n for_o four_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n be_v bury_v both_o himself_o and_o sarah_n his_o wife_n gen._n 23._o 16._o there_o lay_v isaac_n and_o rebekah_n his_o wife_n cap._n 49._o 31._o and_o there_o lie_v leah_n and_o jacob_n her_o husband_n chap._n 50._o 13._o though_o saphira_n die_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lie_n she_o have_v tell_v yet_o when_o she_o fall_v dead_a at_o peter_n foot_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o young_a man_n come_v in_o and_o carry_v she_o forth_o and_o bury_v she_o by_o her_o husband_n act._n 5._o 10._o it_o be_v therefore_o convenient_a that_o i_o choose_v a_o place_n for_o burial_n of_o my_o husband_n where_o if_o so_o it_o may_v be_v i_o myself_o may_v be_v lay_v convenient_a it_o be_v but_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o less_o
a_o body_n separate_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o not_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o god_n nor_o himself_o from_o christ_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8_o 38._o this_o point_n also_o be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o in_o the_o death_n of_o other_o first_o to_o moderate_v the_o mourning_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o death_n of_o other_o why_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v that_o that_o be_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o man_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o grievous_a nor_o too_o doleful_a to_o any_o man_n we_o will_v not_o have_v our_o friend_n to_o be_v in_o another_o condition_n in_o their_o birth_n than_o other_o we_o will_v not_o have_v they_o have_v more_o finger_n or_o more_o member_n than_o a_o man_n and_o will_v we_o have_v they_o have_v more_o day_n let_v this_o serve_v as_o a_o brief_a touch_n upon_o that_o second_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o our_o fellowship_n while_o we_o be_v together_o not_o only_o we_o may_v die_v but_o those_o that_o be_v useful_a to_o we_o may_v die_v also_o let_v we_o make_v good_a use_n of_o one_o another_o while_o we_o live_v therefore_o it_o do_v smite_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o ephesian_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o paul_n no_o more_o special_o above_o the_o rest_n it_o grieve_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o how_o will_v it_o have_v grieve_v they_o think_v you_o if_o they_o have_v always_o harden_v themselves_o against_o his_o ministry_n before_o think_v with_o yourselves_o serious_o here_o be_v such_o a_o minister_n such_o a_o christian_a friend_n that_o husband_n and_o wife_n that_o parent_n and_o child_n a_o time_n of_o â—arting_v will_v come_v let_v we_o make_v it_o easy_a now_o â—y_a make_v good_a use_n of_o one_o another_o while_n we_o â—e_v that_o when_o friend_n be_v take_v away_o we_o may_v â—â—ve_v cause_n to_o thank_v god_n that_o we_o have_v have_v comâ—nion_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o fellowship_n and_o â—â—ciety_n the_o benefit_n of_o their_o grace_n the_o fruit_n of_o â—â—eir_n live_v and_o not_o sorrow_n for_o the_o want_n of_o they_o â—_o death_n death_n separate_v a_o man_n from_o his_o friend_n for_o alas_o death_n do_v not_o only_o part_v a_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n a_o man_n self_n and_o his_o wealth_n but_o it_o part_v a_o man_n from_o his_o friend_n from_o all_o his_o worldly_a acquaintance_n from_o all_o those_o that_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o upon_o earth_n death_n make_v a_o separation_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n see_v it_o in_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n though_o abraham_n love_v sarah_n dear_o yet_o death_n part_v they_o let_v i_o have_v a_o place_n to_o bury_v my_o dead_a out_o of_o my_o sight_n gen._n 23._o it_o part_v father_n and_o child_n how_o unwilling_a soever_o they_o be_v see_v it_o in_o david_n and_o absolom_n oh_o absolom_n my_o son_n will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o and_o rachel_n mourn_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o it_o part_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n see_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n lament_v the_o death_n of_o samuel_n &_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ephesian_n at_o the_o part_n of_o s._n paul_n sorrow_v especial_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o it_o part_v those_o friend_n who_o be_v so_o unite_v together_o in_o love_n as_o if_o they_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o two_o body_n see_v it_o in_o the_o separation_n that_o be_v make_v by_o death_n between_o david_n and_o jonathan_n that_o be_v so_o knit_v together_o in_o their_o love_n that_o he_o bewail_v he_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o my_o brother_n jonathan_n 2_o sam._n 1._o 9_o this_o be_v necessary_a consideration_n for_o we_o that_o live_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v how_o to_o carry_v our_o self_n towards_o our_o worldly_a friend_n and_o how_o to_o moderate_v ourselves_o in_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o these_o worldly_a comfort_n look_v upon_o every_o worldly_a thing_n as_o mortal_a as_o a_o die_a comfort_n look_v upon_o childreâ—_n and_o friend_n as_o die_a comfort_n look_v upon_o yoâ—_n estate_n as_o that_o that_o have_v wing_n and_o will_v be_v go_v look_v upon_o your_o body_n that_o now_o you_o make_v so_o much_o of_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v part_v from_o the_o soul_n by_o death_n and_o that_o ere_o long_o see_v what_o advice_n the_o apostle_n give_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 19_o the_o time_n be_v short_a say_v he_o therefore_o let_v those_o that_o marry_v be_v as_o if_o they_o marry_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o when_o thou_o accompany_a another_o to_o the_o grave_n do_v thou_o conclude_v thus_o with_o thyself_o the_o very_a next_o time_n that_o any_o death_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o may_v be_v i_o or_o as_o saint_n peter_n speak_v to_o saphira_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ananias_n the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o have_v bury_v thy_o husband_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o shall_v carry_v thou_o out_o also_o again_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o reprove_v that_o sinful_a lay_n to_o heart_n of_o the_o death_n of_o other_o that_o be_v too_o frequent_a and_o common_a in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v first_o when_o man_n with_o too_o much_o fondness_n and_o with_o too_o great_a excess_n and_o distemper_n of_o affection_n look_v upon_o their_o dead_a friend_n as_o if_o god_n can_v never_o repair_v the_o loss_n nor_o make_v amends_o for_o that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o take_v of_o they_o away_o rachel_n mourn_v and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v david_n mourn_v and_o will_v scarce_o be_v comfort_v oh_o absolom_n my_o son_n my_o son_n will_v god_n i_o have_v and_o for_o thou_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o to_o look_v on_o friend_n â—ather_o as_o god_n than_o man_n as_o if_o all_o sufficiency_n â—ere_z include_v in_o they_o only_o man_n look_v on_o their_o friend_n as_o micah_n do_v upon_o his_o idol_n when_o â—hey_n have_v bereave_v he_o of_o it_o they_o take_v away_o â—ll_a his_o comfort_n and_o quiet_a you_o have_v take_v away_o â—y_a god_n say_v he_o and_o what_o have_v i_o more_o judg._n 8._o â—4_n this_o now_o be_v a_o ill_a take_n to_o heart_n the_o death_n â—f_a friend_n to_o mourn_v as_o man_n without_o hope_n second_o there_o be_v take_v to_o heart_n and_o consider_v of_o the_o death_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o unrighteous_a consider_v and_o unrighteous_a judge_v of_o the_o death_n of_o other_o if_o man_n see_v one_o die_v it_o may_v be_v a_o violent_a death_n than_o they_o conclude_v certain_o there_o be_v some_o appearent_a token_n of_o god_n judgement_n on_o such_o a_o one_o if_o they_o see_v another_o die_n with_o some_o extremity_n of_o torment_n and_o vehement_a pain_n certain_o there_o be_v some_o apparent_a evidence_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o this_o man_n if_o they_o see_v another_o in_o some_o great_a and_o violent_a tentation_n struggle_v against_o many_o tentation_n they_o conclude_v present_o certain_o such_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n than_o other_o i_o may_v say_v to_o all_o these_o as_o christ_n say_v once_o to_o those_o that_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o eighteen_o man_n upon_o who_o the_o tower_n in_o siloe_n fall_v think_v you_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n above_o all_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n luke_n 13._o 4._o or_o rather_o as_o solomon_n say_v all_o thing_n come_v alike_o unto_o all_o there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a eccles_n 9_o 2._o learn_v to_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n to_o judge_v wise_o of_o the_o death_n of_o other_o take_v heed_n of_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a but_o rather_o in_o the_o last_o place_n make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o death_n of_o every_o one_o do_v such_o a_o maâ—_n die_v by_o a_o ordinary_a sickness_n have_v his_o understanding_n and_o memory_n continue_v to_o the_o end_n do_v such_o a_o man_n die_v in_o inward_a peace_n anâ—_n comfort_n with_o clear_a and_o evident_a apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n so_o that_o he_o can_v with_o simeon_n say_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n luke_n 2._o 29._o what_o use_n shall_v thou_o that_o liveâ—â—_n make_v of_o this_o now_o certain_o let_v the_o sweetneâ—_n of_o their_o death_n make_v thou_o in_o love_n with_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o life_n that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o a_o
for_o his_o only_a son_n eat_v ash_n like_o bread_n and_o mingle_v his_o drink_n with_o weep_v still_o weep_v wail_a and_o cry_v as_o one_o that_o have_v part_v with_o his_o dear_a mother_n psalm_n 35._o 14._o or_o as_o a_o virgin_n gird_v with_o saâ—k-cloath_n for_o the_o husband_n of_o her_o youth_n joel_n 11._o 8._o nature_n be_v we_o be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n think_v the_o mishap_n of_o other_o man_n to_o be_v our_o own_o through_o the_o mutual_a compassion_n of_o christ_n body_n make_v we_o desirous_a to_o live_v together_o so_o long_o as_o be_v possible_a therefore_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o david_n to_o refrain_v from_o tear_n when_o he_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o one_o child_n part_n of_o his_o own_o body_n no_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v cry_v until_o he_o begin_v to_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n thereof_o better_a to_o they_o than_o the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n be_v then_o and_o not_o before_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v revel_v 14._o 13._o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n then_o yea_o then_o and_o not_o before_o he_o can_v rise_v change_v his_o clothes_n wash_v his_o hand_n and_o break_v his_o fast_n now_o such_o i_o say_v if_o they_o will_v mourn_v aught_o to_o be_v your_o manner_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o your_o friend_n be_v visit_v with_o sickness_n they_o ought_v to_o sympathize_v condole_v and_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o their_o malady_n ever_o provide_v to_o your_o power_n all_o good_a mean_n for_o their_o health_n and_o recovery_n and_o for_o good_a look_v to_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o weakness_n yea_o you_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o use_v all_o lawful_a and_o good_a mean_n possible_a for_o their_o ease_n and_o succour_v so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o continue_v they_o with_o you_o in_o that_o sorrowful_a condition_n but_o then_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v almighty_a god_n to_o call_v any_o of_o your_o relation_n from_o you_o although_o never_o so_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o you_o yea_o although_o he_o be_v the_o staff_n of_o your_o life_n and_o your_o only_a joy_n and_o comfort_n you_o ought_v to_o refrain_v from_o tear_n and_o immoderate_a mourning_n cheer_v up_o yourselves_o and_o resolve_v full_o in_o your_o mind_n as_o holy_a david_n do_v here_o lest_o that_o you_o displease_v the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n both_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n say_v now_o he_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o mourn_v and_o a_o time_n to_o rejoice_v i_o take_v on_o say_v he_o most_o sad_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a because_o i_o think_v still_o that_o god_n will_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o health_n again_o and_o grant_v he_o a_o long_a time_n to_o stay_v with_o i_o his_o love_a father_n but_o now_o see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v i_o will_v frâ—t_v myself_o no_o more_o for_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a dead_a dead_a now_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v now_o he_o be_v past_a call_n back_o again_o wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v i_o fast_o can_v i_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o david_n mourn_v for_o his_o son_n wherefore_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v the_o next_o place_n in_o my_o discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o reason_n this_o princely_a prophet_n and_o good_a king_n give_v why_o he_o will_v not_o continue_v any_o long_o in_o his_o sorrowful_a condition_n and_o that_o be_v can_v i_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o can_v i_o revive_v he_o can_v i_o put_v life_n into_o he_o no_o it_o be_v beyond_o my_o skill_n to_o add_v one_o moment_n to_o any_o man_n life_n i_o can_v neither_o call_v he_o back_o nor_o go_v to_o he_o myself_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v all_o the_o world_n can_v save_v he_o alive_a i_o must_v follow_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o here_o you_o may_v see_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o own_o imbecility_n &_o weakness_n in_o recover_v his_o dead_a child_n can_v i_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o it_o have_v be_v experience_v and_o find_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n from_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o plant_n to_o revive_v the_o plant_n and_o from_o its_o cinder_n to_o recall_v it_o to_o its_o stalk_n and_o leave_v again_o but_o to_o call_v those_o that_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o descend_v into_o the_o world_n of_o damn_a soul_n be_v far_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o man_n abraham_n be_v full_a of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a heb._n 11._o 19_o have_v command_v that_o his_o son_n isaac_n shall_v be_v offer_v think_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o why_o do_v not_o david_n hope_v the_o same_o the_o reason_n as_o peter_n observe_v upon_o this_o place_n in_o my_o text_n be_v diverse_a abraham_n have_v the_o promise_n concern_v his_o son_n isaac_n he_o know_v that_o god_n will_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o desire_v rather_o than_o his_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v therefore_o he_o come_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n unto_o that_o offering_n but_o david_n have_v not_o such_o promise_n concern_v this_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n but_o rather_o a_o threaten_a see_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v or_o just_o new_o dead_a wherefore_o be_v not_o encourage_v in_o the_o least_o his_o own_o conscience_n tell_v he_o how_o it_o be_v impossible_a unless_o god_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o life_n by_o who_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v will_v restore_v he_o to_o life_n again_o full_o desolve_v with_o himself_o to_o leave_v off_o sorrow_v and_o to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o go_v to_o he_o see_v he_o be_v not_o to_o return_v but_o now_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o bring_v i_o unto_o the_o last_o thing_n consider_v and_o that_o be_v his_o confidence_n how_o he_o shall_v follow_v etc._n etc._n here_o you_o may_v see_v how_o that_o david_n do_v not_o doubt_v in_o the_o least_o but_o that_o his_o sweet_a babe_n be_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v far_o beyond_o thought_n and_o glorious_a beyond_o report_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v follow_v quick_o after_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n and_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o maintain_v their_o damnable_a doctrine_n with_o devilish_a argument_n that_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o salvation_n which_o be_v as_o false_a as_o god_n be_v true_a else_o what_o become_v of_o those_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_z among_o who_o questionless_a some_o be_v uncircumsized_a or_o not_o baptize_v when_o murder_v by_o bloody_a herod_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o reign_v in_o jury_n certain_o their_o condition_n be_v very_o good_a for_o although_o he_o have_v power_n to_o hurt_v their_o innocent_a body_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o hurt_v their_o poor_a harmless_a soul_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n jesus_n that_o sinless_a babe_n in_o god_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o special_a love_n for_o child_n above_o all_o other_o which_o make_v he_o say_v in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n suffer_v the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 10._o 14._o now_o david_n know_v no_o less_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o his_o child_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n o_o bless_a babe_n which_o come_v to_o the_o wish_a haven_n without_o any_o tempest_n enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o another_o life_n before_o thou_o know_v the_o cruel_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n have_v thy_o head_n crown_v with_o happiness_n before_o thou_o be_v cover_v with_o hair_n thy_o dear_a father_n although_o a_o king_n can_v never_o have_v pleasure_v thou_o in_o this_o vail_n of_o misery_n as_o thou_o be_v how_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o likewise_o now_o the_o father_n be_v but_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v david_n shall_v go_v come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v go_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o our_o action_n be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o stable_a apprehension_n that_o our_o ash_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o pious_a endeavour_n without_o this_o all_o religion_n be_v a_o fallacy_n how_o shall_v the_o dead_a arise_v be_v no_o question_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n faith_n job_n be_v ever_o confident_a that_o our_o estrange_a and_o divide_v ash_n shall_v unite_v again_o that_o our_o separate_a dust_n after_o so_o many_o pilgrimage_n and_o transformation_n into_o the_o
or_o because_o they_o fetch_v their_o compass_n that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o more_o solemn_a procession_n to_o the_o church_n or_o sepulchre_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o friend_n of_o the_o decease_a hire_v certain_a woman_n who_o they_o call_v prefix_v to_o lament_v over_o their_o dead_a for_o the_o most_o part_n among_o the_o jew_n this_o sad_a task_n be_v put_v upon_o widow_n for_o they_o take_v it_o upon_o themselves_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n imply_v and_o there_o be_v no_o widow_n to_o make_v lamentation_n and_o of_o the_o evangelist_n also_o act_v 9_o 39_o and_o the_o widow_n stand_v by_o weep_v for_o dorcas_n and_o indeed_o widow_n be_v very_o proper_a for_o this_o employment_n when_o a_o pot_n of_o water_n be_v full_a to_o the_o brim_n a_o little_a motion_n make_v it_o run_v over_o widow_n that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o and_o have_v lose_v in_o their_o husband_n all_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n have_v their_o eye_n brim_n full_a of_o tear_n and_o therefore_o most_o easy_o they_o over_o flow_v there_o be_v but_o three_o thing_n appertain_v to_o man_n here_o 1._o life_n 2._o death_n 3._o burial_n and_o see_v they_o be_v all_o three_o in_o the_o text._n 1._o man_n go_v there_o be_v his_o life_n 2._o to_o his_o long_a home_n there_o be_v his_o death_n 3._o and_o the_o mourner_n go_v about_o the_o street_n there_o be_v his_o burial_n describe_v by_o pariphrasis_n and_o so_o i_o be_o upon_o the_o first_o stage_n the_o doctrine_n man_n life_n be_v a_o voyage_n his_o death_n the_o term_n or_o period_n of_o this_o voyage_n his_o grave_n his_o home_n and_o mourner_n his_o attendance_n the_o hourglass_n be_v run_v whether_o the_o preacher_n proceed_v or_o make_v a_o pause_n and_o the_o ship_n be_v sail_v whither_o it_o be_v bind_v when_o we_o sleep_v in_o our_o cabbine_n so_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v move_v or_o rest_n be_v busy_a or_o idle_a mind_v it_o or_o mind_v it_o not_o we_o walk_v on_o towards_o our_o long_a home_n we_o be_v expire_a and_o die_v from_o the_o run_n of_o the_o first_o sand_n in_o the_o hourglass_n of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o last_o from_o the_o moment_n we_o receive_v breath_n to_o the_o moment_n that_o we_o breath_n out_o our_o last_o gasp_n thus_o the_o man_n in_o my_o text_n go_v or_o rather_o run_v still_o in_o his_o natural_a course_n that_o be_v every_o man._n i_o need_v not_o direct_v any_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a course_n from_o life_n to_o death_n every_o man_n know_v it_o and_o whether_o he_o know_v it_o or_o no_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v it_o the_o spiritual_a course_n be_v more_o considerable_a which_o be_v itinerarium_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la a_o journal_n to_o eternity_n a_o progress_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n this_o progress_n a_o man_n begin_v at_o his_o regeneration_n and_o in_o part_n end_v in_o his_o dissolution_n by_o death_n but_o whole_o and_o full_o after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o way_n here_o be_v christ_n the_o viaticum_fw-la the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o light_a the_o scripture_n the_o guide_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o thief_n that_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o rob_v we_o of_o our_o spiritual_a treasure_n the_o devil_n our_o convoy_n the_o angel_n our_o stage_n several_a virtue_n and_o degree_n of_o perfection_n the_o city_n to_o which_o we_o bend_v our_o course_n jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o wherein_o be_v many_o mansion_n or_o eternal_a house_n i_o be_o now_o come_v though_o long_o first_o to_o man_n long_a home_n which_o can_v be_v describe_v in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o therefore_o i_o leap_v into_o my_o last_o stage_n which_o as_o you_o may_v remember_v be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o text_n to_o this_o sad_a occasion_n i_o must_v now_o use_v in_o the_o application_n of_o my_o text_n a_o method_n direct_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o i_o follow_v in_o my_o explication_n for_o therein_o first_o i_o show_v you_o how_o the_o natural_a man_n go_v to_o his_o long_a and_o the_o spiritual_a to_o his_o eternal_a home_n and_o after_o how_o and_o why_o and_o what_o sort_n of_o mourner_n go_v about_o the_o screet_n lament_v the_o decease_a but_o now_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o mourner_n who_o have_v already_o finish_v their_o circular_a motion_n and_o then_o of_o the_o direct_a motion_n of_o the_o man_n the_o man_n of_o quality_n the_o man_n of_o worth_n the_o man_n of_o estate_n and_o credit_n who_o be_v already_o arrive_v at_o his_o long_a lete_n and_o now_o enter_v into_o his_o long_a home_n touch_v the_o mourner_n i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o number_n and_o quality_n the_o number_n be_v great_a we_o see_v yet_o we_o see_v not_o all_o who_o yet_o be_v the_o true_a mourner_n pour_v out_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n with_o tear_n in_o their_o private_a closet_n illa_fw-la dolâ—t_fw-la veer_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la testae_fw-la dolet_fw-la her_o portion_n of_o sorrow_n like_o benyamin_n be_v five_o time_n more_o than_o any_o other_o who_o loss_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o such_o a_o husband_n be_v invaluable_a second_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mourner_n be_v not_o slight_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o debeter_fw-la iis_fw-la religiosa_fw-la mora_fw-la for_o not_o only_o great_a store_n of_o the_o gentry_n and_o commons_o but_o some_o alâ—o_n of_o the_o nobility_n the_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n not_o religion_n only_o and_o learning_n but_o honour_n and_o justice_n also_o have_v put_v on_o black_n for_o he_o thereby_o testify_v to_o all_o man_n their_o joint-respect_n to_o he_o and_o miss_v of_o he_o let_v they_o who_o have_v live_v in_o credit_n die_v in_o honour_n let_v they_o who_o in_o their_o life_n time_n do_v many_o good_a office_n to_o the_o dead_a after_o they_o be_v dead_a receive_v the_o like_a office_n from_o the_o live_n out_o of_o which_o number_n envy_v itself_o can_v exempt_v our_o decease_a brother_n of_o who_o natural_a part_n perfect_v by_o art_n and_o learning_n and_o his_o moral_a much_o improve_v by_o grace_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o by_o way_n of_o amplification_n but_o this_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o amplification_n all_o rhetorical_a exaggeration_n will_v prove_v a_o diminution_n of_o they_o in_o sum_n he_o be_v a_o most_o provident_a housholder_n love_v husband_n indulgent_a father_n kind_a landlord_n and_o liberal_a patron_n the_o night_n before_o he_o change_v this_o life_n for_o a_o better_a after_o a_o humble_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n ingeneral_n and_o a_o particular_a profession_n of_o the_o article_n of_o his_o belief_n in_o which_o he_o have_v live_v and_o now_o be_v resolve_v to_o die_v he_o add_v i_o renounce_v all_o popish_a superstition_n all_o man_n merit_n trust_v only_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o my_o saviour_n and_o whosoever_o trust_v on_o any_o other_o shall_v find_v when_o he_o be_v die_v if_o not_o before_o that_o he_o lean_v upon_o break_a reed_n here_o after_o the_o benediction_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v require_v by_o i_o to_o ease_v his_o mind_n and_o declare_v if_o any_o thing_n â—ay_v heavy_a upon_o his_o conscience_n he_o answer_v nothing_o he_o thank_v god_n he_o beseech_v all_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o himself_o pray_v most_o servent_o that_o god_n will_v enable_v he_o patient_o to_o abide_v his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o to_o go_v through_o this_o last_o and_o great_a work_n of_o say_v and_o patience_n and_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n soon_o after_o come_v upon_o he_o he_o fix_v his_o eye_n on_o heaven_n from_o whence_o come_v his_o help_n and_o to_o the_o last_o gasp_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o that_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n reach_v out_o to_o all_o his_o child_n who_o hold_v out_o the_o good_a â—ight_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n earth_n to_o earth_n and_o dust_n to_o dust_n sermon_n vii_o gen._n iii._o 19_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n among_o other_o remembrance_n be_v as_o bread_n among_o other_o meaâ—s_n howbeit_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o the_o poor_a thirsty_a soul_n than_o bread_n for_o the_o hungry_a body_n for_o a_o man_n may_v live_v many_o day_n without_o bread_n but_o the_o soul_n can_v do_v so_o without_o the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n which_o like_o that_o serpent_n regulus_n by_o no_o charm_n can_v be_v charm_v and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o holy_a writer_n that_o the_o most_o perfect_a life_n be_v a_o codtinual_a meditation_n of_o death_n when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o
and_o give_v they_o mortal_a wound_n in_o his_o heavy_a wrath_n and_o cruel_a anger_n cry_v out_o most_o bitter_o by_o way_n of_o exclamation_n say_v o_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a then_o will_v they_o understand_v this_o and_o consider_v their_o latter_a end_n thus_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o life_n have_v out_o of_o a_o chaos_n or_o nothing_o create_v all_o and_o fashion_a man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n see_v his_o corrupt_a and_o base_a nature_n too_o inclinable_a unto_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n by_o a_o sudden_a metamorphosis_n transform_v he_o into_o what_o he_o be_v again_o just_a like_o the_o cat_n in_o the_o fable_n which_o when_o she_o will_v not_o change_v her_o manner_n have_v all_o her_o member_n make_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o woman_n according_a to_o heart_n desire_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o cat_n again_o thus_o far_o concern_v the_o first_o particular_a circumstance_n the_o son_n warn_v even_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n wheresore_n now_o to_o breviate_v my_o discourse_n in_o few_o word_n lest_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v too_o prolix_a in_o the_o prosecution_n i_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o thing_n subservient_fw-fr to_o this_o explication_n and_o that_o be_v the_o person_n warn_v or_o here_o to_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n which_o be_v none_o other_o but_o even_o hezekiah_n that_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n who_o break_v down_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 2_o king_n 18._o 4._o who_o do_v receive_v present_n from_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n 2_o king_n 20._o 12._o who_o restore_v all_o thing_n that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o establish_v pure_a religion_n among_o his_o people_n 2._o chron._n 29._o 2._o and_o last_o who_o ordain_v priest_n and_o levite_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o also_o who_o appoint_v for_o their_o maintenance_n 2_o chron._n 31._o 2._o this_o yea_o even_o than_o be_v he_o unto_o who_o almighty_a god_n who_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o live_v send_v the_o good_a prophet_n isaiah_n say_v set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v hereupon_o i_o may_v insist_v long_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v unto_o you_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o now_o proceed_v unto_o the_o three_o particular_a circumstance_n regardable_a in_o my_o text_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o exhortation_n and_o that_o be_v to_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o my_o sermon_n and_o the_o main_a thing_n set_a thy_o etc._n etc._n now_o by_o this_o word_n house_n you_o may_v understand_v even_o every_o humane_a body_n which_o although_o at_o its_o first_o creation_n be_v a_o most_o solid_a sound_a and_o incorruptible_a substance_n yet_o by_o the_o entrance_n in_o of_o sin_n become_v capable_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o malady_n it_o be_v true_a before_o that_o we_o know_v what_o a_o damnable_a thing_n sin_n be_v we_o have_v strong_a house_n but_o ever_o since_o god_n almighty_n let_v we_o dwell_v in_o paper_n thatch_a cottage_n and_o clay_n wall_n every_o disease_n like_o a_o tempestuous_a storm_n totter_v we_o and_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o ready_a to_o overwhelm_v we_o now_o this_o ruinous_a house_n and_o all_o decay_a tabernacle_n which_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v become_v as_o a_o pest-house_n fetide_fw-la filthy_a and_o unclean_a before_o it_o can_v be_v set_v in_o order_n must_v be_v sweep_v clean_a and_o thorough_o rince_v of_o all_o sin_n infective_a dregs_o first_o it_o must_v be_v thorough_o purge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o blood_n which_o leave_v such_o a_o stain_n behind_o it_o that_o the_o whole_a land_n can_v not_o be_v cleanse_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o shedder_n for_o even_o so_o do_v holy_a david_n who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o renown_a and_o glorious_a king_n and_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n a_o man_n justify_v even_o of_o his_o enemy_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o esteem_v of_o his_o subject_n thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o a_o man_n more_o learned_a than_o his_o teacher_n yea_o a_o man_n even_o after_o god_n own_o heart_n yea_o no_o way_n respect_v the_o name_n or_o applause_n of_o man_n but_o be_v content_a to_o shame_v himself_o for_o evermore_o to_o record_v his_o sin_n to_o his_o own_o shame_n so_o that_o he_o may_v procure_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n and_o not_o shroud_v in_o his_o head_n nor_o run_v into_o a_o bush_n as_o adam_n do_v but_o write_v his_o fault_n even_o in_o his_o brow_n and_o point_v at_o it_o even_o with_o his_o finger_n cast_v his_o crown_n down_o at_o the_o lamb_n foot_n with_o the_o 24_o elder_n with_o the_o poor_a publican_n fall_v grovel_v to_o the_o earth_n thump_v his_o breast_n strike_v upon_o his_o thigh_n wring_v his_o hand_n and_o ever_o pour_v out_o his_o poor_a soul_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o thus_o humble_v himself_o unto_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n at_o length_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n with_o grief_n shame_n and_o fear_v cry_v out_o most_o bitter_o and_o betake_v himself_o unto_o a_o psalm_n of_o mercy_n say_v deliver_v i_o from_o bloodguiltiness_n o_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o health_n and_o my_o tongue_n shall_v sing_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n make_v my_o house_n clean_o by_o cleanse_v i_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o blood_n and_o then_o shall_v i_o set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n ever_o get_v your_o house_n thorough_o purge_v from_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o high_a offence_n against_o almighty_a god_n who_o have_v give_v it_o in_o command_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o if_o not_o another_o much_o less_o thyself_o for_o thou_o must_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o first_o thyself_o and_o then_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o the_o near_a the_o dear_a i_o kill_v and_o give_v life_n again_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n we_o be_v not_o master_n of_o our_o own_o life_n but_o only_a steward_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o spend_v they_o or_o end_v they_o when_o and_o how_o we_o please_v but_o even_o as_o god_n almighty_a who_o bestow_v they_o lest_o that_o we_o come_v and_o defile_v our_o body_n which_o ought_v ever_o to_o be_v keep_v clean_o and_o set_v in_o order_n as_o murderer_n be_v enemy_n against_o god_n who_o image_n they_o deface_v against_o their_o neighbour_n who_o be_v all_o member_n with_o they_o of_o one_o common_a weal_n and_o politic_a body_n so_o be_v the_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n against_o themselves_o because_o by_o natural_a instinct_n every_o creature_n labour_v to_o preserve_v itself_o the_o fire_n â—â—â—yeth_v with_o the_o water_n the_o water_n fight_v with_o the_o fire_n the_o most_o silly_a worm_n do_v contend_v with_o the_o most_o strong_a man_n to_o preserve_v itself_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o butcher_v our_o neighbour_n or_o ourselves_o but_o to_o expect_v god_n pleasure_n and_o leisure_n to_o let_v we_o depart_v in_o peace_n see_v that_o we_o must_v all_o die_v and_o not_o live_v that_o bloody_a tyrant_n nero_n have_v his_o hand_n so_o stain_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o innocent_a blood_n that_o when_o god_n see_v that_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n cause_v he_o to_o die_v both_o a_o sudden_a and_o a_o shameful_a death_n and_o thus_o god_n deal_v with_o many_o more_o who_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o your_o consideration_n wherefore_o that_o you_o may_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o sauce_n while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n set_v your_o house_n in_o order_n get_v they_o thorough_o cleanse_v from_o all_o guilt_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o blood_n and_o then_o when_o you_o die_v you_o shall_v receive_v incorruptible_a crown_n you_o shall_v be_v like_a king_n and_o prince_n all_o coheir_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o for_o excellency_n be_v far_o beyond_o thought_n and_o glorious_a beyond_o report_n second_o as_o the_o body_n before_o it_o can_v be_v set_v in_o order_n must_v be_v thorough_o cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o blood_n so_o must_v it_o likewise_o be_v purge_v throughout_o and_o scour_v well_o of_o all_o the_o pollution_n and_o corruptive_a dregs_o which_o adultery_n leave_v behind_o it_o they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o it_o be_v a_o quotidian_n fever_n to_o the_o corpse_n a_o canker_n to_o the_o mind_n a_o corrosive_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o a_o mortal_a bone_n to_o all_o the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o efficient_a cause_n of_o more_o cruel_a malady_n in_o the_o body_n than_o any_o thing_n beside_o first_o it_o set_v the_o body_n on_o fire_n which_o ever_o after_o
itself_o to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v or_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n such_o as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o vapour_n even_o such_o be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n for_o he_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o he_o either_o perish_v before_o he_o see_v the_o sun_n or_o else_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o his_o youth_n or_o if_o he_o escape_v the_o mid_a and_o noontide_n of_o his_o growth_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o he_o fall_v away_o by_o age_n to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v the_o text_n thus_o explain_v we_o may_v observe_v these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o our_o instruction_n the_o first_o be_v the_o frailty_n of_o our_o constitution_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n second_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o continuance_n which_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n three_o the_o vanity_n or_o nullity_n of_o our_o life_n after_o death_n in_o these_o word_n and_o afterward_o vanish_v away_o first_o of_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o constitution_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o compare_v the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o iron_n or_o brass_n which_o be_v durable_a substance_n or_o some_o body_n that_o be_v corpus_n perfect_v mixtum_fw-la that_o be_v perfect_o mix_v or_o compound_v of_o the_o four_o element_n but_o to_o a_o vapour_n that_o be_v corpus_n imperfect_a mixtum_fw-la that_o be_v such_o a_o body_n that_o be_v imperfect_o mix_v and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o have_v not_o perfectum_fw-la miscibilium_fw-la numerum_fw-la that_o be_v all_o the_o element_n in_o it_o then_o also_o because_o it_o have_v not_o perfectum_fw-la mixtionis_fw-la modum_fw-la the_o true_a manner_n of_o a_o mix_a body_n and_o therefore_o it_o vanish_v away_o into_o air_n either_o per_fw-la attenuationem_fw-la by_o rarefaction_n and_o attenuation_n as_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v aut_fw-la â—per_fw-la condersationem_fw-la when_o it_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o well_o may_v this_o our_o apostle_n compare_v the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o such_o a_o imperfect_a body_n as_o a_o vapour_n be_v for_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o birth_n we_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o ourselves_o and_o they_o that_o bear_v we_o our_o foot_n be_v not_o our_o own_o neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o carry_v the_o bulk_n and_o trunk_n of_o our_o body_n our_o tongue_n be_v not_o our_o own_o our_o hand_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o we_o lie_v bind_v and_o wrap_v for_o many_o month_n together_o we_o live_v and_o yet_o we_o seem_v not_o to_o breathe_v in_o our_o youth_n we_o be_v liable_a to_o many_o disease_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o physician_n say_v our_o eye_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o hundred_o peril_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n some_o cry_n my_o head_n my_o head_n as_o the_o shunamite_n child_n some_o be_v trouble_v with_o lame_a leg_n as_o mephibosheth_n some_o with_o gouty_a foot_n as_o asa_n some_o be_v pain_v in_o the_o belly_n as_o jeremy_n this_o be_v that_o miserable_a frailty_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n signify_v in_o these_o word_n almighty_a god_n say_v unto_o his_o prophet_n cry_v and_o the_o prophet_n answer_v what_o shall_v i_o cry_v god_n say_v unto_o he_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n thereof_o like_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o grass_n wither_v the_o flower_n fade_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n continue_v for_o ever_o upon_o these_o word_n st._n ambrose_n say_v thus_o true_o it_o be_v even_o so_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n flourish_v in_o the_o flesh_n like_v unto_o grass_n which_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o little_a it_o bud_v like_o a_o flower_n and_o fade_v like_o grass_n so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o more_o but_o a_o certain_a flourish_a in_o appearance_n and_o no_o firmness_n and_o stability_n in_o the_o fruit._n for_o what_o firmness_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o flesh_n or_o what_o good_a thing_n of_o any_o long_a continuance_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o so_o weak_a a_o subject_a to_o day_n thou_o may_v see_v a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o his_o age_n with_o great_a strength_n lusty_a and_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o street_n in_o great_a bravery_n with_o a_o jolly_a lofty_a countenance_n and_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o this_o very_o next_o night_n he_o be_v take_v with_o some_o disease_n thou_o shall_v see_v he_o the_o next_o day_n with_o a_o face_n so_o far_o alter_v and_o change_v that_o whereas_o before_o he_o seem_v very_o amiable_a and_o beautiful_a he_o shall_v now_o seem_v ill-favoured_a miserable_a and_o loathsome_a to_o behold_v nay_o man_n fade_v away_o be_v such_o and_o so_o sudden_a oftentimes_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v of_o his_o death_n for_o many_o have_v go_v to_o bed_n well_o in_o the_o even_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n have_v be_v find_v dead_a in_o their_o bed_n and_o many_o sudden_o have_v drop_v down_o in_o the_o highway_n and_o street_n as_o they_o have_v walk_v about_o their_o affair_n and_o this_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n body_n which_o be_v a_o building_n compact_v of_o green_a clay_n be_v easy_o overthrow_v with_o a_o small_a puff_n of_o wind._n this_o be_v then_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o constitution_n the_o consideration_n thereof_o shall_v be_v use_v to_o put_v away_o and_o abandon_v our_o natural_a pride_n and_o make_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o abraham_n who_o say_v gen._n 18._o 27._o behold_v i_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v to_o my_o lord_n who_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n mark_v here_o how_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o frail_a condition_n make_v he_o to_o abase_v and_o cast_v down_o himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o can_v but_o consider_v how_o frail_a we_o be_v it_o will_v straightway_o pull_v down_o our_o peacock_n feather_n and_o make_v we_o with_o job_n to_o abhor_v ourselves_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n second_o the_o next_o point_n i_o be_o to_o treat_v of_o be_v the_o shortness_n of_o our_o continuance_n intimate_v in_o these_o word_n which_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n etc._n etc._n man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n say_v job_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n and_o full_a of_o misery_n he_o shoot_v forth_o as_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o he_o vanish_v also_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o continue_v not_o job_n 14._o 1_o 2._o in_o which_o word_n in_o that_o job_n compare_v man_n to_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o flower_n he_o notable_o set_v forth_o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o man_n life_n a_o shadow_n we_o see_v if_o the_o sun_n be_v never_o so_o little_o overcloud_v it_o vanish_v away_o and_o a_o flower_n we_o know_v be_v a_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a thing_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o sound_v more_o sade_v and_o vanish_v even_o so_o man_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o childhood_n and_o flourish_a youth_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o wonderful_a comeliness_n but_o his_o beauty_n be_v of_o small_a price_n because_o it_o be_v more_o brittle_a than_o glass_n see_v that_o man_n carry_v always_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o his_o vein_n and_o bowel_n we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n what_o a_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v for_o one_o to_o live_v threescore_o and_o ten_o or_o fourscore_o year_n and_o this_o be_v common_o the_o ordinary_a race_n of_o man_n life_n insomuch_o as_o when_o they_o live_v so_o long_o they_o account_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v evil_o deal_v withal_o as_o the_o prophet_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v the_o day_n of_o man_n be_v at_o the_o uttermost_a but_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n and_o if_o the_o strong_a do_v reach_v to_o fourscore_o what_o follow_v be_v but_o labour_n and_o grief_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v deduct_v those_o year_n which_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n spend_v if_o also_o we_o shall_v take_v away_o that_o time_n which_o pass_v away_o when_o we_o sleep_v it_o will_v be_v a_o small_a number_n of_o year_n that_o will_v remain_v which_o remnant_n if_o we_o shall_v compare_v with_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o will_v seem_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n compare_v with_o the_o whole_a sea_n so_o short_a be_v his_o fade_v life_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o last_v always_o neither_o be_v our_o life_n so_o short_a only_o but_o as_o it_o be_v short_a so_o be_v it_o uncertain_a how_o long_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o
even_o in_o this_o place_n since_o i_o come_v among_o you_o so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 2._o and_o they_o indeed_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o they_o a_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o on_o their_o behalf_n i_o pray_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v grow_v exceed_o and_o that_o their_o love_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o unto_o all_o saint_n may_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o abound_v and_o i_o commend_v they_o unto_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v they_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_v joy_n as_o for_o other_o i_o be_o jealous_a over_o they_o with_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v continual_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o may_v hold_v fast_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n some_o indeed_o there_o be_v that_o cause_n i_o secret_o to_o groan_v in_o my_o spirit_n and_o my_o heart_n i_o even_o bleed_v over_o they_o and_o i_o do_v pity_n they_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v like_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n fall_v asleep_a and_o hereafter_o endeavour_v to_o enter_v into_o glory_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v but_o now_o dear_o belove_v be_v come_v to_o preach_v my_o last_o sermon_n among_o you_o i_o request_v you_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o attend_v with_o double_a diligence_n to_o what_o shall_v be_v speak_v unto_o you_o from_o that_o sweet_a portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o find_v record_v philipian_o i._o xxiii_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_o between_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a in_o these_o word_n be_v these_o two_o part_n first_o a_o declaration_n of_o st._n paul_n desire_n for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_a between_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v second_o a_o inclination_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o which_o be_v this_o because_o he_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n the_o word_n signify_v solvere_fw-la anchoram_fw-la to_o loosen_v the_o anchor_n or_o to_o cut_v the_o cable_n that_o the_o ship_n may_v sail_v after_o while_n st._n paul_n spirit_n be_v tie_v up_o by_o the_o flesh_n he_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v loosen_v by_o death_n that_o it_o may_v sail_v after_o into_o glory_n spiritual_a desire_n they_o be_v always_o quick_a and_o strong_a whensoever_o they_o be_v near_a the_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o desire_a object_n christ_n as_o the_o motion_n of_o every_o natural_a body_n be_v quick_a and_o strong_a the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o the_o centre_n so_o the_o near_a fullness_n of_o glory_n the_o more_o fervent_a the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o desire_n after_o christ_n sir_n my_o text_n be_v usual_o the_o die_a expression_n of_o a_o live_a saint_n for_o when_o a_o believer_n draw_v near_o to_o his_o end_n he_o sing_v most_o sweet_o like_o the_o swan_n and_o earnest_o cry_v out_o make_v haste_v my_o belove_a he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n evermore_o upon_o a_o die_a bed_n a_o christian_n pulse_n beat_v strong_a heaven-ward_n we_o groan_v as_o be_v in_o a_o great_a straight_o know_v to_o depart_v be_v far_o better_a much_o more_o better_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v oh_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o a_o state_n of_o gloâ—y_n and_o here_o methinks_v i_o hear_v the_o die_a christian_n joyful_o breathe_v out_o his_o earnest_n and_o long_a desire_n for_o a_o dissolution_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o a_o late_a grave_a and_o serious_a poet_n who_o in_o a_o heavenly_a rapture_n and_o sweet_a ecstasy_n of_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o follow_a manner_n viz._n why_o linger_v thou_o bright_a lamp_n of_o heaven_n why_o do_v thy_o steed_n tread_v so_o slow_o on_o must_v i_o be_v force_v to_o live_v when_o i_o desire_v to_o die_v lash_v thou_o those_o lazy_a jade_n drive_v with_o full_a speed_n and_o end_v my_o slow-paced_a day_n that_o i_o may_v feed_v with_o joy_n on_o he_o for_o who_o my_o heart_n do_v bleed_v post_z bless_a jesus_n come_v lord_n flee_v away_o and_o turn_v this_o night_n into_o the_o bright_a day_n by_o thy_o approach_n come_v lord_n and_o do_v not_o stay_v take_v thou_o doves-wing_n or_o give_v dove_n wing_n to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v leave_v this_o world_n and_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o even_o in_o thy_o glorious_a presence_n be_v i_o like_v not_o this_o vile_a world_n it_o be_v mere_a dross_n thou_o only_o be_v pure_a gold_n then_o sure_o it_o be_v loss_n to_o be_v without_o a_o throne_n to_o enjoy_v a_o cross_n what_o though_o i_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o thou_o that_o give_v i_o breath_n and_o thou_o be_v better_a lord_n than_o dung-hill-earth_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v lord_n tell_v i_o tell_v i_o when_o what_o must_v i_o tarry_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o my_o thirsty_a soul_n can_v hold_v out_o till_o then_o come_v dear_a saviour_n come_v unlock_v this_o cage_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n love_o stop_v the_o rage_n of_o my_o desire_n end_v thou_o my_o pilgrimage_n give_v i_o a_o place_n on_o high_a to_o sit_v and_o sing_v anthem_n of_o praise_n to_o thou_o my_o only_a king_n who_o rattle_a sound_n may_v make_v the_o heaven_n ring_n but_o here_o i_o know_v the_o timorous_a soul_n will_v object_v against_o this_o truth_n and_o say_v oh_o how_o can_v the_o christian_n so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n be_v it_o indeed_o but_o a_o short_a step_n into_o glory_n or_o be_v the_o way_n strew_v with_o rose_n and_o flower_n and_o with_o all_o the_o spice_n of_o the_o merchant_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n as_o solomon_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n there_o be_v death_n the_o king_n of_o fear_n that_o stand_v srow_v upon_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o last_o cast_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v upon_o its_o very_a entrance_n into_o christ_n his_o prepare_a mansion_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o desirable_a to_o dwell_v safe_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o sensible_a heaven_n make_v up_o of_o the_o great_a worldly_a profit_n and_o the_o most_o delightful_a creature_n comfort_n rather_o than_o to_o venture_v over_o the_o terrible_a mountain_n of_o death_n the_o very_a epitome_n of_o all_o discouragement_n into_o the_o doubtful_a possession_n of_o those_o invissible_a depth_n of_o spiritual_a glory_n which_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o be_v only_o attainable_a after_o this_o life_n i_o answer_v that_o by_o nature_n of_o this_o objection_n you_o may_v present_o know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o objector_n it_o come_v from_o off_o a_o carnal_a heart_n and_o full_o speak_v the_o temper_n a_o epicurean_a will_n that_o be_v against_o leave_v its_o carnal_a interest_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o uncertain_a interest_n in_o heaven_n but_o death_n though_o it_o be_v a_o intervening_a cloud_n which_o seem_v to_o darken_v or_o cast_v a_o mist_n upon_o the_o lustre_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o believer_n spiritual_a enjoyment_n in_o god_n yet_o it_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o and_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o extinguish_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o a_o serious_a lively_a christian_a after_o christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o especial_o when_o the_o believe_a soul_n look_v upon_o death_n under_o these_o consideration_n first_o that_o to_o die_v be_v no_o worse_o a_o rhing_n than_o to_o tread_v in_o the_o very_a step_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v indeed_o have_v be_v afraid_a to_o die_v if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o first_o step_v into_o the_o cold_a grave_n before_o we_o but_o if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o true_a soldier_n unto_o christ_n our_o captain_n we_o must_v not_o fear_v to_o venture_v where_o he_o have_v break_v the_o way_n before_o we_o now_o christ_n have_v die_v that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o death_n procure_v the_o death_n of_o death_n and_o that_o he_o may_v free_v believer_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o sting_n be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o second_o death_n be_v only_o ordain_v to_o refine_v and_o not_o to_o ruin_v nature_n death_n end_v our_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o not_o our_o life_n as_o it_o may_v be_v make_v out_o unto_o you_o by_o this_o follow_a illustration_n those_o tree_n which_o seem_v dead_a in_o the_o winter_n yet_o they_o revive_v in_o the_o spring_n because_o the_o
respect_n of_o expectation_n or_o preparation_n she_o have_v her_o wedding-garment_n on_o and_o her_o lamp_n trim_v with_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n she_o be_v ready_a for_o death_n and_o ripe_a for_o eternity_n behold_v she_o be_v come_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o she_o come_v as_o a_o shock_n of_o corn_n from_o the_o field_n in_o due_a season_n hope_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n sermon_n xiii_o job_n 19_o v._n 25_o 26_o 27._o for_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v his_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n then_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_o â—â—_o consume_v in_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o argue_v he_o that_o wait_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n after_o death_n have_v do_v its_o worst_a be_v not_o a_o wicked_a man_n or_o a_o hypocrite_n as_o you_o have_v charge_v i_o but_o such_o be_v my_o faith_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o redeemer_n and_o i_o look_v to_o rise_v after_o this_o body_n be_v consume_v and_o eat_v of_o worn_n to_o a_o eternal_a happy_a life_n therefore_o i_o be_o not_o such_o as_o you_o judge_v i_o to_o be_v neither_o wicked_a nor_o hypocrite_n you_o account_v i_o as_o reject_v of_o god_n yet_o i_o know_v that_o god_n be_v my_o redeemer_n i_o know_v that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o he_o be_v i_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o think_v because_o i_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o this_o life_n that_o therefore_o i_o despair_v of_o life_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o you_o that_o you_o only_o know_v these_o mystery_n and_o that_o i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o they_o as_o my_o friend_n bildad_o conclude_v in_o the_o 18_o chapter_n this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o man_n that_o know_v not_o god_n for_o even_o i_o also_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o have_v consider_v and_o improve_v the_o confession_n of_o job_n faith_n in_o the_o redeemer_n first_o as_o live_v or_o eternal_a second_o as_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n three_o as_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a he_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n enlarge_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n concern_v his_o own_o personal_a resurrection_n which_o first_o he_o assert_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o 26_o verse_n in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n second_o in_o the_o strong_a act_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o assure_v himself_o of_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o may_v obstruct_v and_o hinder_v it_o in_o the_o 26_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o 27_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n though_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o i_o yet_o i_o believe_v i_o shall_v see_v god_n these_o impediment_n do_v not_o weaken_v my_o faith_n three_o he_o declare_v the_o benefit_n or_o happiness_n which_o shall_v accrue_v unto_o he_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o do_v first_o in_o those_o word_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n second_o in_o those_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o for_o myself_o in_o both_o which_o expression_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o raise_n of_o their_o body_n but_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o the_o reunion_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n four_o he_o maintain_v the_o identity_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n or_o that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o fall_v shall_v rise_v and_o this_o be_v in_o a_o twofold_a notion_n first_o a_o identity_n specificial_a it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o body_n in_o kind_n second_o a_o identity_n numerical_a or_o individual_a shall_v be_v the_o same_o particular_a body_n he_o have_v on_o earth_n and_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o earth_n both_o which_o be_v evidence_v and_o evince_v from_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o text_n i_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o my_o flesh_n my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o ay_o my_o i_o and_o not_o another_o imply_v nothing_o if_o not_o himself_o or_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o himself_o from_o all_o we_o may_v collect_v how_o excellent_a a_o confession_n of_o faith_n job_n make_v about_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o how_o firm_o his_o soul_n be_v establish_v in_o it_o verse_n 26._o and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n as_o if_o he_o have_v more_o large_o say_v `_o after_o i_o be_o dead_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_a where_o worm_n do_v not_o only_o eat_v my_o skin_n and_o consume_v this_o upper_a garment_n but_o my_o whole_a body_n also_o yea_o and_o not_o only_o the_o outward_a limb_n and_o member_n of_o my_o body_n but_o my_o very_a bowel_n and_o entrail_n though_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o i_o though_o worm_n devour_v and_o rottenness_n invade_v whatsoever_o i_o be_o or_o have_v of_o a_o body_n though_o i_o be_o spend_v from_o head_n to_o toe_n from_o skin_n to_o reins_o without_o and_o within_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o anooth_a we_o have_v in_o this_o text_n see_v and_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v different_a from_o what_o we_o have_v before_o i_o shall_v behold_v he_o it_o signify_v more_o thâ—n_n the_o bare_a see_v or_o the_o gather_n in_o the_o species_n of_o any_o object_n into_o the_o eye_n it_o signify_v a_o very_a vehement_a behold_n a_o critical_a discern_a view_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o thing_n who_o i_o shall_v behold_v that_o be_v with_o deep_a intention_n both_o of_o eye_n and_o mind_n to_o find_v out_o and_o rejoice_v in_o all_o the_o excellency_n beauty_n glory_n and_o worth_a that_o be_v in_o he_o a_o man_n may_v come_v into_o a_o room_n adorn_v with_o goodly_a picture_n he_o see_v they_o in_o passage_n he_o â—ath_v a_o transient_a view_n of_o they_o and_o he_o take_v some_o pleasure_n in_o this_o view_n another_o behold_v they_o to_o see_v the_o workmanship_n how_o the_o line_n be_v draw_v and_o feature_n shadow_v to_o the_o life_n he_o view_v with_o skill_n and_o art_n this_o please_v much_o and_o give_v the_o accurate_a beholder_n high_a contentment_n so_o here_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v he_o that_o be_v i_o shall_v even_o set_v myself_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o he_o to_o gather_v up_o as_o it_o be_v into_o myself_o the_o idea_n of_o his_o divine_a perfection_n and_o so_o to_o receive_v all_o those_o delight_n and_o content_n which_o riâ—e_v from_o such_o a_o excellent_a object_n my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o that_o be_v the_o â—ight_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v of_o god_n in_o my_o glorify_a state_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o the_o second_o hand_n but_o such_o i_o shall_v have_v myself_o the_o joy_n which_o i_o shall_v then_o receive_v shall_v not_o be_v of_o any_o report_n or_o narrative_a that_o other_o shall_v give_v i_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v see_v with_o my_o own_o eye_n not_o other_o or_o not_o by_o another_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v here_o be_v but_o like_o that_o which_o the_o samaritan_n have_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o woman_n report_n but_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v like_o that_o which_o they_o have_v of_o christ_n when_o himself_n come_v personal_o among_o they_o and_o speak_v immediate_o or_o we_o may_v illustrate_v it_o by_o that_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n here_o and_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n in_o her_o own_o country_n there_o she_o have_v a_o report_n of_o solomon_n person_n of_o his_o government_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o dignity_n and_o such_o a_o report_n as_o do_v not_o only_o affect_v and_o astonish_v she_o but_o provoke_v she_o to_o undertake_v that_o great_a journey_n that_o she_o may_v see_v for_o herself_o and_o her_o eye_n behold_v and_o not_o another_o and_o when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o court_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o behold_v solomon_n in_o his_o person_n and_o attendance_n when_o she_o observe_v the_o service_n of_o his_o table_n and_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n there_o be_v no_o more_o spirit_n in_o hâ—r_n 1_o king_n 10_o 5._o thas_o be_v she_o be_v as_o one_o astonish_v who_o spirit_n be_v sink_v and_o dissipate_v where_o the_o natural_a spirit_n do_v not_o act_n it_o be_v
tell_v the_o world_n that_o he_o do_v once_o live_v neither_o be_v the_o thread_n of_o man_n life_n at_o any_o time_n spin_v so_o strong_a or_o draw_v out_o so_o long_o but_o at_o one_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n it_o be_v soon_o snap_v in_o two_o see_v therefore_o we_o do_v but_o live_v to_o die_v we_o beseech_v thou_o oh_o bless_a god_n let_v we_o die_v to_o live_v let_v we_o live_v well_o that_o so_o we_o may_v die_v well_o let_v death_n never_o surprise_v we_o unlooked_a for_o or_o unprepared_a nor_o let_v it_o ever_o seize_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o unconvert_v unregenerate_a state_n while_o we_o live_v that_o so_o when_o we_o dye_v corporal_o we_o may_v live_v spiritual_o and_o eternal_o with_o thou_o in_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n good_a lord_n let_v we_o not_o so_o live_v as_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o live_v any_o long_o or_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o look_v grim_a death_n in_o the_o face_n when_o it_o come_v to_o separate_v our_o soul_n from_o our_o body_n and_o to_o summon_v our_o soul_n to_o make_v their_o appearance_n before_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a let_v we_o with_o thy_o servant_n job_n wait_v all_o our_o appoint_a time_n until_o our_o change_n do_v come_v indeed_o it_o will_v be_v our_o great_a wisdom_n to_o wait_v for_o death_n which_o always_o wait_v for_o we_o and_o to_o expect_v that_o at_o all_o time_n which_o will_v come_v at_o some_o time_n and_o may_v come_v at_o any_o time_n let_v we_o pray_v and_o preach_v and_o hear_v and_o so_o spend_v our_o time_n as_o those_o who_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o all_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o for_o eternity_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v but_o one_o cast_v for_o eternity_n heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v here_o to_o be_v win_v or_o lose_v for_o ever_o bless_a god_n thou_o have_v teach_v we_o in_o thy_o word_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o weep_v than_o to_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n and_o thou_o have_v say_v that_o the_o live_n will_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n oh_o lord_n we_o have_v this_o day_n be_v at_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v and_o weep_v and_o we_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o one_o yea_o of_o many_o of_o our_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n within_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o friend_n we_o may_v read_v our_o own_o death_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o we_o who_o be_v leave_v behind_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n lay_v these_o awaken_n instance_n of_o mortality_n to_o heart_n shall_v we_o hear_v and_o see_v daily_o our_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o another_o world_n and_o yet_o shall_v we_o once_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v ever_o live_v to_o enjoy_v the_o treasure_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n but_o see_v lord_n this_o world_n be_v a_o die_a world_n and_o all_o its_o glory_n be_v a_o die_a glory_n let_v our_o mind_n and_o heart_n therefore_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o never_o fade_a glory_n oh_o do_v we_o believe_v and_o consider_v how_o much_o better_o a_o believer_n future_a estate_n will_v be_v than_o his_o present_a state_n be_v than_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o time_n be_v too_o long_o before_o we_o do_v and_o that_o eternity_n will_v be_v too_o short_a when_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v our_o gracious_a redeemer_n upon_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n let_v we_o ever_o live_v as_o those_o that_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_a already_o thousand_o and_o million_o yea_o innumerable_a million_o of_o thousand_o be_v go_v to_o their_o grave_n before_o we_o and_o do_v we_o think_v that_o we_o that_o be_v but_o enliven_v dust_n animate_v shadow_n die_v lump_n of_o clay_n can_v keep_v our_o die_a body_n from_o be_v a_o feast_n for_o worm_n or_o keep_v our_o soul_n from_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o tenement_n of_o clay_n from_o seek_v new_a lodging_n â—n_v another_o world_n oh_o let_v we_o therefore_o every_o day_n be_v look_v into_o our_o grave_n and_o familiarize_v death_n unto_o our_o thought_n before_o it_o come_v let_v we_o consider_v how_o many_o signal_n admonition_n thou_o do_v daily_o give_v we_o of_o our_o approach_a end_n be_v not_o every_o distemper_n and_o sickness_n of_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a death_n and_o a_o fair_a warn_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o last_o change_n the_o grey_a hair_n which_o be_v here_o and_o there_o upon_o our_o head_n the_o deep_a wrinkle_n which_o be_v engrave_v upon_o our_o forehead_n the_o loss_n of_o tooth_n the_o dimness_n of_o sight_n our_o deafness_n in_o hear_v our_o palsie-hand_n our_o feeble_a tremble_a limb_n and_o the_o frequent_a sight_n of_o see_v friend_n lay_v out_o in_o their_o wind_a sheet_n for_o dead_a and_o carry_v to_o their_o house_n of_o clay_n the_o silent_a grave_n be_v circumstance_n and_o symptom_n serve_v to_o remind_v we_o that_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o wherein_o we_o must_v die_v and_o that_o our_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o live_v as_o die_a man_n and_o let_v we_o die_v as_o live_v christian_n let_v we_o set_v our_o house_n and_o our_o heart_n in_o order_n remember_v the_o text_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o dye_n but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n sermon_n vi_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v arise_v to_o judgement_n isa._n xxvi_o nineteeen_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o dust_n for_o thy_o dâ—w_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a i_o may_v spend_v a_o hour_n work_v in_o deliver_v unto_o you_o the_o several_a opinion_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o find_v such_o difference_n among_o the_o learned_a about_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o some_o will_v have_v they_o to_o bear_v this_o sense_n that_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o earth_n raise_v up_o of_o her_o dead_a signify_v the_o deliver_v of_o god_n people_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v tread_v on_o and_o oppress_v by_o their_o enemy_n as_o dead_a shall_v have_v a_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o reparation_n of_o their_o decay_a estate_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o time_n of_o refresh_v even_o as_o the_o dew_n make_v the_o leaf_n to_o spring_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o time_n of_o deliverance_n many_o other_o opinion_n i_o may_v recite_v unto_o you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o they_o at_o this_o time_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o my_o text_n but_o may_v very_o well_o fall_v upon_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o junius_n and_o tremellius_n hyeron_n august_n lyra_n and_o all_o the_o most_o judicious_a interpreter_n have_v well_o observe_v i_o reduce_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o to_o these_o two_o head_n either_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o which_o be_v contemner_n and_o despiser_n of_o god_n both_o which_o as_o the_o northern_a river_n have_v many_o turn_n yet_o they_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o main_a ocean_n so_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o reprobate_n though_o there_o be_v main_a difference_n and_o discrepancy_n betwixt_o they_o yet_o they_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n all_o i_o say_v must_v arise_v the_o godly_a unto_o everlasting_a glory_n to_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o happiness_n the_o wicked_a to_o perpetual_a torment_n and_o condemnation_n have_v thus_o set_v the_o letter_n of_o my_o text_n in_o tune_n and_o show_v you_o the_o general_a drift_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o particular_a meaning_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v etc._n etc._n as_o there_o have_v be_v a_o death_n so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o resurrection_n god_n people_n that_o have_v die_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o shall_v die_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o hereafter_o be_v but_o as_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o the_o earth_n they_o must_v endure_v rottenness_n for_o a_o while_n but_o be_v â—owen_v in_o dishonour_n they_o shall_v rise_v in_o glory_n the_o misery_n they_o endure_v in_o this_o life_n â—hey_n be_v but_o the_o token_n and_o forerunner_n of_o death_n but_o let_v they_o hope_v yea_o â—et_v they_o know_v assure_o that_o there_o will_v â—ome_o a_o day_n of_o refresh_v when_o god_n â—hall_v say_v unto_o these_o bone_n i_o will_v cause_v â—reath_n to_o enter_v into_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v â—ive_a and_o will_v
lay_v sinew_n upon_o you_o and_o will_v cause_v flesh_n to_o grow_v upon_o you_o and_o will_v cover_v you_o with_o skin_n mr._n gualther_n say_v that_o nulla_fw-la consolatio_fw-la â—nta_fw-la est_fw-la quanta_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la â—here_o be_v not_o any_o consolation_n of_o a_o christian_a â—o_o great_a in_o his_o life_n as_o the_o resurrection_n â—f_n the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v â—ut_fw-la that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o singular_a comfort_n to_o know_v that_o one_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n now_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v a_o matter_n most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a for_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n follow_v a_o majori_fw-la â—d_a minus_fw-la from_o the_o great_a unto_o the_o less_o do_v god_n make_v body_n again_o when_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o dust_n which_o be_v a_o less_o matter_n man_n estate_n in_o this_o life_n be_v unsettle_a all_o the_o misery_n calamity_n trouble_n and_o vexation_n of_o this_o life_n as_o they_o have_v their_o recessus_fw-la so_o have_v they_o their_o accessus_fw-la also_o as_o they_o have_v a_o departure_n so_o have_v they_o a_o return_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sorrow_n any_o more_o nor_o vexation_n or_o anguish_n god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n so_o all_o grief_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o sorrow_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v his_o even_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o salvation_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o mist_n before_o your_o eyesight_n but_o that_o in_o my_o text_n as_o in_o a_o most_o clean_a glass_n you_o may_v behold_v all_o this_o which_o i_o do_v tell_v you_o for_o herein_o be_v present_v unto_o your_o view_n a_o most_o perfect_a proof_n oâ—_n the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v and_o how_o you_o may_v behold_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v appear_v at_o the_o resurrection_n most_o lively_a and_o excellent_o describe_v unto_o you_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v etc._n etc._n see_v here_o be_v many_o member_n make_v the_o whole_a body_n nay_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o my_o text_n be_v but_o as_o one_o member_n i_o find_v a_o repetition_n and_o reiteration_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n again_o as_o the_o whole_a sea_n be_v but_o water_n and_o the_o east_n drop_v thereof_o be_v water_n so_o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o my_o text_n be_v but_o resurrection_n and_o every_o small_a limb_n and_o lineament_n every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o that_o be_v resurrection_n also_o for_o first_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v with_o â—y_a dead_a both_o shall_v they_o arise_v what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n second_o awake_v and_o sing_v who_o with_o the_o dead_a nay_o dead_a carcase_n you_o that_o dwell_v in_o dust_n under-earth_n citizen_n this_o â—s_v a_o resurrection_n also_o three_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v up_o what_o why_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v a_o probability_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o resurrection_n what_o â—hen_o be_v here_o but_o a_o manifest_a evident_a and_o apparent_a truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o â—et_o though_o every_o part_n of_o my_o text_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o bee_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o like_a but_o there_o be_v some_o accident_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v know_v one_o from_o another_o so_o although_o all_o those_o member_n of_o my_o text_n be_v alike_o yet_o they_o have_v some_o discrepancy_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v know_v one_o from_o another_o shall_v any_o demand_v when_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n have_v a_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n whether_o their_o hope_n of_o rise_v any_o more_o die_v with_o they_o i_o answer_v no_o the_o dead_a shall_v live_v ay_o but_o they_o will_v reply_v they_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v true_a their_o spirit_n shall_v live_v but_o as_o for_o their_o body_n that_o shall_v never_o rise_v at_o all_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o shall_v have_v corpora_fw-la resurrecta_fw-la with_o their_o body_n shall_v they_o rise_v but_o they_o will_v further_o ask_v by_o who_o authority_n shall_v they_o rise_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o resurrection_n i_o telâ—_n they_o here_o be_v a_o awakc_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lorâ—_n shall_v cause_v it_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v but_o yet_o one_o may_v further_o object_n graâ—_n they_o shall_v arise_v and_o with_o their_o body_n anâ—_n awake_v better_a be_v it_o for_o they_o not_o to_o arise_v and_o awake_v than_o to_o rise_v and_o be_v raise_v to_o misery_n but_o i_o answer_v they_o have_v arise_v and_o sing_v the_o resurrection_n than_o shall_v be_v a_o joyful_a end_n but_o yet_o perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v show_v some_o probability_n show_v we_o some_o sign_n why_o behold_v the_o herb_n and_o flower_n in_o the_o garden_n show_v it_o the_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n if_o you_o shall_v ask_v i_o how_o they_o shall_v arise_v why_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v they_o out_o the_o first_o proposition_n than_o show_v the_o entity_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o dead_a shall_v live_v the_o second_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a with_o my_o body_n shall_v they_o arise_v the_o three_o be_v a_o confirmation_n awake_v show_v by_o who_o mean_n they_o shall_v rise_v the_o four_o be_v a_o congratulation_n at_o their_o arise_v show_v the_o quality_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v arise_v they_o shall_v sing_v the_o five_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o illustration_n or_o probability_n show_v the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v â—s_a the_o spring_v up_o of_o herb_n by_o the_o dew_n the_o six_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o her_o dead_a thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v these_o word_n show_v the_o entity_n and_o restauration_n of_o life_n that_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o dead_a shall_v live_v say_v my_o text_n yea_o i_o say_v these_o subject_n these_o dead_a these_o carcase_n this_o dust_n inveterate_a dust_n these_o under-earth_n citizen_n as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o shall_v live_v they_o shall_v rise_v again_o though_o these_o body_n have_v lie_v a_o long_a time_n putrefying_a in_o the_o earth_n yet_o this_o shall_v not_o hinder_v god_n divine_a power_n but_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o for_o shall_v the_o potter_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o clay_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v first_o that_o these_o seem_v to_o imply_v a_o main_a opposition_n or_o rather_o impossibility_n that_o death_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v couple_v together_o for_o what_o be_v death_n but_o a_o privation_n of_o life_n a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o dead_a but_o even_o twice_o dead_a as_o i_o may_v say_v shall_v live_v shall_v rise_v again_o another_o objection_n or_o doubt_v that_o may_v arise_v be_v this_o walk_v but_o some_o paâ—es_n back_o look_v but_o to_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n of_o this_o present_a chap._n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o thâ—_n dead_a shall_v not_o live_v they_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o why_o how_o can_v this_o be_v what_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v yea_o and_o nay_o can_v sweet_a and_o bitter_a water_n come_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n can_v sweet_a and_o sour_a fruit_n come_v from_o the_o same_o tree_n shall_v they_o live_v and_o not_o live_v again_o and_o yet_o both_o true_a for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o doubt_n and_o the_o reconcile_n of_o these_o place_n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o life_n and_o resurrection_n for_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n unto_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n unto_o condemnation_n we_o must_v also_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o dead_a for_o by_o dead_a we_o may_v understand_v either_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v dead_a â—n_n sin_n and_o trespass_n or_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v christ_n dead_a that_o say_v in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o live_v neither_o shall_v rise_v â—s_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o wicked_a who_o as_o he_o just_o which_o be_v mean_v in_o my_o text_n â—hall_v never_o rise_v that_o be_v to_o glory_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o my_o text_n thy_o â—ad_a man_n shall_v live_v by_z dead_a we_o must_v â—nderstand_v the_o godly_a which_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v christ_n dead_a and_o thus_o by_o christ_n dead_a we_o may_v understand_v first_o all_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a
be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o earth_n shall_v hold_v down_o man_n god_n command_v it_o to_o cast_v up_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o shipmaster_n the_o wagganer_n and_o the_o wagon_n i_o mean_v the_o soul_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n the_o receptable_a of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v sever_v and_o part_v for_o a_o time_n by_o death_n yet_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n meet_v the_o one_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o other_o these_o who_o the_o almighty_a have_v put_v asunder_o these_o can_v he_o join_v again_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o if_o he_o have_v do_v the_o great_a then_o need_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a so_o do_v the_o less_o he_o which_o have_v make_v the_o body_n of_o nothing_o doubtless_o be_v of_o power_n sufficient_a to_o raise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o come_v then_o to_o some_o use_n here_o than_o first_o of_o all_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a consolation_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o that_o the_o love_n will_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o to_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v comfort_v we_o exceed_o under_o the_o cross_n for_o so_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a unto_o in_o this_o life_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o remember_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n that_o a_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v of_o these_o misery_n and_o these_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o for_o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v hope_v only_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a but_o here_o be_v there_o comfort_n that_o though_o they_o have_v their_o hell_n in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o heaven_n hereafter_o all_o which_o be_v most_o lively_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o text._n when_o rachel_n have_v bear_v six_o son_n to_o jacob_n she_o say_v god_n have_v endow_v i_o now_o with_o a_o exccllent_a dowry_n now_o will_v my_o husband_n dwell_v with_o i_o because_o i_o have_v bear_v he_o six_o son_n belove_a can_v we_o not_o be_v content_a to_o live_v yea_o to_o die_v with_o this_o sentence_n which_o have_v bear_v and_o bring_v unto_o we_o these_o six_o place_n of_o consolation_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o sentence_n much_o to_o be_v embrace_v for_o it_o offer_v exceed_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o wherefore_o let_v we_o often_o meditate_v of_o it_o let_v we_o often_o have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o yea_o let_v it_o be_v as_o a_o sanctuary_n or_o place_n of_o refuge_n for_o our_o trouble_a soul_n to_o fly_v and_o resort_v unto_o when_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v press_v with_o any_o misery_n or_o affliction_n whatsoever_o the_o ejaculation_n good_a lord_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v up_o all_o that_o ever_o it_o receive_v into_o her_o cold_a embrace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v then_o be_v doom_v down_o to_o eternal_a torment_n let_v we_o then_o be_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o that_o day_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n when_o it_o come_v and_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v up_o our_o head_n with_o comfort_n to_o think_v that_o our_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o let_v not_o death_n find_v we_o out_o of_o our_o way_n because_o such_o a_o surprise_n will_v be_v attend_v at_o last_o with_o a_o miserable_a resurrection_n let_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o expect_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v that_o he_o may_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o own_o most_o glorious_a body_n good_a lord_n let_v our_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v there_o now_o where_o we_o hope_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o and_o let_v our_o choice_a affection_n and_o chief_a meditation_n be_v set_v early_o set_v and_o earnest_o set_v upon_o that_o state_n which_o will_v be_v our_o eternal_a state_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v everlasting_o happy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n when_o our_o body_n shall_v arise_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n sermon_n vii_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n for_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n rome_n viij_o xi_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o these_o word_n belove_a be_v a_o most_o comfortable_a conclusion_n show_v and_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o a_o immortal_a glorious_a happy_a life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n wherein_o we_o may_v more_o particular_o note_n first_o the_o action_n quicken_v second_o the_o object_n or_o rather_o if_o you_o will_v the_o subject_a that_o shall_v be_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a bodis_n thirthly_a the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n god_n dele_v by_o a_o effect_n the_o raise_n up_o of_o christ_n four_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n shall_v quicken_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n last_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n who_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v quicken_v and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o last_o word_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o text_n thus_o open_v and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v make_v clear_a and_o manifest_a the_o main_a point_n that_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o consideration_n be_v this_o doct._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o for_o the_o general_a and_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n very_o comfortable_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n nulla_fw-la consolatio_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la quanta_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la say_v mr._n gualther_n there_o be_v no_o consolation_n of_o a_o christian_a so_o great_a in_o this_o life_n as_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o tertullian_n call_v it_o the_o christian_n hope_n and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o the_o christian_n have_v hope_n he_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o tolle_o spem_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o resoluta_fw-la erat_fw-la observantia_fw-la nimis_fw-la pietatis_fw-la take_v away_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n say_v chrysostome_n and_o you_o take_v away_o all_o care_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o what_o make_v the_o husbandman_n to_o take_v such_o pain_n in_o till_v manure_a and_o sow_v of_o his_o ground_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o joyful_a harvest_n wherein_o he_o shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n what_o make_v the_o labourer_n to_o subject_v himself_o to_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o labour_v all_o the_o day_n long_o but_o that_o he_o hope_n for_o a_o time_n of_o rest_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v refresh_v what_o make_v the_o liberal_a and_o charitable_a man_n disperse_v his_o wealth_n unto_o the_o poor_a but_o that_o he_o look_v for_o a_o day_n of_o payment_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o what_o he_o have_v lay_v out_o shall_v be_v pay_v he_o again_o prov._n 19_o 17._o but_o all_o this_o be_v the_o resurrection_n unto_o the_o sant_n of_o god_n for_o first_o it_o be_v as_o the_o christian_n harvest_n for_o though_o he_o have_v sow_v in_o tear_n all_o his_o life_n time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a affliction_n thereof_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o reap_v in_o joy_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o this_o do_v animate_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o undergo_v any_o torture_n of_o the_o body_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o rack_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o strong_a ground_n of_o comfort_n unto_o we_o if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n for_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o resist_v unto_o blood_n this_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o god_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o all_o his_o saint_n say_v this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o notable_a mean_n to_o support_v we_o in_o our_o suffering_n that_o though_o tyrant_n may_v rage_v never_o so_o much_o and_o persecuter_n may_v wrack_v their_o malice_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o they_o cast_v the_o body_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v devour_v of_o wild_a best_o nay_o they_o throw_v they_o into_o rodanus_n think_v thereby_o to_o hinder_v
their_o resurrection_n yet_o i_o say_v let_v they_o do_v their_o worst_a and_o yet_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n disappoint_v the_o christian_a of_o his_o hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n so_o that_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n may_v say_v of_o his_o tormentor_n as_o once_o socrates_n speak_v of_o his_o accuser_n occidere_fw-la i_o potest_fw-la ledere_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la well_o may_v he_o kill_v i_o but_o he_o shall_v never_o ill_o i_o for_o though_o persecuter_n kill_v the_o body_n yet_o they_o can_v berieve_v a_o christian_a of_o that_o happiness_n and_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v to_o be_v think_v on_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o support_v our_o languish_a spirit_n then_o it_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o day_n of_o sweet_a rest_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v refresh_v after_o all_o his_o painful_a labour_n and_o travail_n take_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o will_v be_v no_o less_o comfortable_a unto_o he_o than_o the_o gladsome_a morning_n to_o a_o sick_a man_n which_o have_v toss_v and_o turn_v up_o and_o down_o weary_o all_o the_o night_n long_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o christian_n pay_v day_n also_o so_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o luk._n 14._o 14._o because_o then_o he_o have_v his_o reward_n with_o he_o will_v come_v forth_o of_o every_o one_o debt_n and_o reward_v their_o goodness_n with_o glory_n and_o such_o a_o day_n belove_v there_o shall_v be_v unto_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v have_v a_o day_n of_o death_n so_o shall_v they_o have_v a_o day_n of_o resurrection_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o have_v die_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o shall_v die_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o hereafter_o be_v but_o as_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o the_o ground_n they_o must_v endure_v rottenness_n for_o a_o while_n but_o be_v fowen_v in_o dishonour_n they_o shall_v rise_v in_o honour_n be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n they_o shall_v rise_v in_o glory_n all_o the_o mystery_n they_o endure_v in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v but_o mortis_fw-la praeludia_fw-la the_o token_n and_o forerunner_n of_o death_n but_o let_v they_o hope_v yea_o let_v they_o know_v assure_o that_o there_o will_v come_v a_o day_n of_o refresh_v as_o st._n peter_n call_v it_o act._n 3._o 19_o when_o god_n shall_v say_v unto_o these_o dry_a bone_n i_o will_v cause_v breath_n to_o enter_v into_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o will_v lay_v sinew_n upon_o you_o and_o will_v cause_v flesh_n to_o grow_v upon_o you_o and_o will_v cover_v you_o with_o skin_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n even_o thing_n in_o nature_n probable_o do_v show_v it_o and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n send_v the_o atheist_n to_o learn_v this_o lesson_n from_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o ground_n o_o fool_n say_v he_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 36._o and_o the_o ancient_a father_n send_v we_o to_o the_o phoenix_n of_o arabia_n out_o of_o who_o cinder_n when_o she_o be_v dead_a another_o bird_n spring_v up_o to_o learn_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o indeed_o the_o phoenix_n be_v a_o notable_a emblem_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o we_o want_v not_o ressemblance_n thereof_o daily_o before_o our_o eye_n considerer_n but_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n the_o flower_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n we_o see_v that_o the_o tres_fw-fr in_o winter_n be_v despoil_v of_o their_o leave_n the_o garden_n of_o the_o flower_n and_o the_o field_n of_o the_o grass_n do_v seem_v utter_o to_o die_v and_o to_o perish_v but_o when_o the_o spring_n time_n come_v they_o put_v on_o their_o green_a carpet_n and_o particoulered_a garment_n like_o joseph_n they_o all_o wax_n as_o fresh_a and_o flourish_v as_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o so_o the_o body_n which_o during_o the_o winter_n of_o many_o age_n be_v deprive_v of_o her_o beauty_n and_o turn_v to_o rottenness_n do_v at_o the_o spring_n time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n not_o only_o recover_v its_o former_a beauty_n but_o obtain_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a glory_n nay_o the_o mutual_a vicissitude_n and_o intercourse_n of_o thing_n the_o set_n and_o rise_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sun_n sleep_n and_o wake_v labour_n and_o rest_n night_n and_o day_n the_o day_n that_o die_v into_o the_o night_n and_o yet_o revive_v again_o and_o be_v with_o his_o former_a brighteness_n revive_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o these_o be_v probable_a proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o beside_o these_o we_o have_v infallible_a testimonis_fw-la and_o argument_n prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o for_o first_o this_o be_v shadow_v in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o sundry_a type_n and_o figure_n so_o god_n show_v this_o in_o a_o vision_n to_o ezechias_n when_o he_o see_v a_o field_n full_a of_o dry_a bone_n receive_v at_o god_n comandment_n flesh_n and_o nerve_n and_o fire_n see_v ezech._n 37._o to_o the_o 12._o for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o babel_n but_o also_o a_o typical_a confirmation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n so_o ionas_n be_v restore_v alive_a out_o of_o the_o wales_n belly_n wherein_o he_o have_v lie_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o resurrection_n second_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o certainity_n of_o it_o god_n have_v give_v we_o example_n of_o many_o particular_a person_n raise_v already_o from_o death_n to_o life_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o widow_n son_n of_o sarepta_n raise_v up_o by_o elias_n 1_o king_n 17._o 22._o of_o the_o shunamitish_a woman_n son_n raise_v by_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 4_o 34_o 35._o and_o of_o a_o certain_a man_n at_o the_o touch_v of_o elishas_n bone_n lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n 13._o 21._o these_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v not_o only_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v raise_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o but_o that_o he_o raise_v other_o also_o as_o the_o ruler_n daughter_n the_o widow_n of_o naim_n son_n and_o lazarus_n of_o bethania_n when_o he_o have_v lie_v four_o day_n putrify_v in_o the_o grave_a yea_o many_o also_o at_o his_o death_n not_o that_o they_o may_v die_v any_o more_o as_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o rather_o as_o some_o think_v that_o they_o may_v accompany_v he_o into_o life_n eternal_a by_o who_o power_n they_o have_v rise_v that_o they_o may_v be_v undoubted_a testimonis_fw-la of_o his_o quicken_a power_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o think_v it_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o raise_v all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n three_o we_o have_v divine_a testimony_n in_o in_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v say_v the_o prophet_n even_o with_o my_o body_n shall_v they_o rise_v awake_a and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a isa_n 26._o 9_o see_v also_o concern_v this_o matter_n dan._n 12._o 2._o job_n 19_o 25_o 26._o so_o our_o saviour_n also_o in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n 28._o 29._o speak_v plain_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o hour_n shall_v come_v say_v he_o in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n four_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v omnipotent_a with_o who_o be_v possible_a that_o which_o with_o man_n be_v impossible_a who_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v rom._n 4._o 17._o with_o who_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a luk._n 1._o 37._o and_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o god_n power_n it_o follow_v a_o majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la from_o the_o great_a unto_o the_o lesser_a for_o do_v god_n make_v our_o body_n of_o the_o dust_n and_o can_v he_o think_v you_o repair_v our_o body_n again_o when_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o dust_n which_o be_v a_o less_o matter_n qui_fw-la potuit_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la producere_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esset_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la jam_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la ceciderit_fw-la restituere_fw-la non_fw-la potuerit_fw-la say_v cyril_n he_o that_o can_v bring_v out_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o make_v
it_o to_o be_v something_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o again_o that_o which_o now_o be_v after_o that_o it_o have_v fall_v far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o beloved_n to_o think_v so_o but_o rather_o let_v we_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o be_v as_o able_a to_o restore_v we_o from_o nothing_o for_o what_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n very_o wonderful_a the_o bud_a of_o aaron_n rod_n numb_a 17._o 8._o be_v very_o admirable_a but_o the_o raise_n of_o our_o body_n be_v more_o wonderful_a yet_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v this_o consider_v the_o author_n say_v augustine_n and_o take_v away_o the_o doubt_n five_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o mercy_n on_o the_o godly_a and_o his_o justice_n upon_o â—he_n wicked_a in_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n to_o they_o that_o by_o continuance_n in_o welldoing_a seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n life_n eternal_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o disobey_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v contentiouss_n and_o obey_v unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 6._o but_o in_o this_o life_n god_n reward_v not_o man_n according_a to_o their_o do_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n in_o this_o world_n â—aith_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o unto_o all_o and_o here_o be_v the_o same_o condition_n to_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a &c_n &c_n ecclesiast_n 9_o 2._o nay_o which_o be_v more_o here_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v the_o ungodly_a have_v heart_n ease_v and_o all_o thing_n at_o will_n whereas_o the_o godly_a be_v oppress_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n and_o be_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v for_o the_o slaughter_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o here_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o resurrection_n after_o this_o life_n that_o the_o righteous_a man_n obtain_v a_o reward_n of_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v just_o condemn_v â—â—_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o misery_n last_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o arise_v not_o fâ—_n himself_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o in_o our_o rooâ—_n and_o steed_n and_o for_o we_o and_o if_o he_o the_o heaâ—_n be_v rise_v than_o the_o member_n also_o muâ—â—_n need_v rise_v again_o for_o we_o be_v unite_v &_o kint_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n â—_o be_v rise_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o thâ—_n sleep_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o â—o_o come_v then_o â—â—_o some_o use_v and_o application_n the_o first_o use_n of_o confutation_n this_o may_v serve_v in_o the_o first_o place_n â—â—_o confute_v the_o adversary_n and_o gainsayer_n â—_o this_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n the_o atheist_n scoff_n at_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v esteem_v death_n to_o be_v the_o lâ—â—_n end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o philosopher_n couâ—â—ed_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n and_o hard_o to_o â—â—_o believe_v let_v paul_n preach_v of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v countâ—â—_n but_o a_o babbler_n for_o his_o pain_n see_v acts._n 1â—_n 18._o he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v and_o repute_v â—â—_o festus_n no_o better_a than_o a_o madman_n see_v acâ—_n 26._o 24._o the_o saduse_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v hymenaeus_n and_o â—hilaetus_fw-la not_o discern_v the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n from_o the_o body_n say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o see_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o the_o thiliast_n abuse_v that_o place_n rev._n â—0_n 5._o dream_v of_o a_o resurrection_n but_o for_o a_o â—â—ousand_o year_n during_o which_o time_n they_o imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o the_o â—aints_n here_o on_o earth_n in_o great_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n all_o which_o be_v just_o confute_v â—â—om_o this_o very_a place_n the_o second_o use_n of_o instruction_n second_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o â—ourn_v immoderate_o for_o the_o dead_a as_o man_n without_o hope_n since_o when_o christ_n come_v again_o â—e_n will_v bring_v they_o with_o he_o see_v 1_o thess_n 4._o â—4_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o also_o to_o strengthen_v â—ur_n faith_n in_o this_o article_n of_o christianity_n â—ere_z being_z nothing_o that_o seem_v more_o improbable_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o humane_a reason_n â—en_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o â—_o life_n after_o it_o have_v lie_v along_o time_n rot_a â—nd_n putrify_v in_o the_o grave_n 3._o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v full_o assure_v â—ereof_o we_o must_v do_v three_o thing_n one_a we_o â—ust_z pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o pledge_n â—it_n 2_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o in_o who_o whosoever_o believe_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v john_n 11_o 26._o three_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o firsâ—_o resurrection_n that_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a iâ—_n respect_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v raise_v up_o tâ—_n a_o lively_a care_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n shall_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v raise_v our_o body_n anâ—_n shall_v we_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v give_v we_o fooâ—_n and_o raiment_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o danger_n and_o distress_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o buâ—_n rather_o let_v we_o believe_v his_o promise_v though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o greâ—t_a unlikelyhood_n oâ—_n the_o accomplishment_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a mean_n and_o apearance_n thus_o diâ—_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a rome_n 4._o 18._o and_o so_o must_v we_o also_o if_o we_o will_v bâ—_n repute_v the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n the_o three_o use_v of_o consolation_n three_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o comfort_v uâ—_n against_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n for_o â—â—_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n aâ—ter_v this_o life_n than_o death_n be_v but_o a_o passage_n or_o middle_a way_n from_o this_o life_n to_o eternal_a life_n if_o a_o beggar_n shall_v be_v command_v tâ—_n put_v off_o his_o old_a rag_n that_o he_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o rich_a and_o costly_a garment_n will_v â—e_n be_v sorry_a because_o he_o shall_v stand_v naked_a â—_o while_o till_o he_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v strip_v â—f_o his_o rag_n no_o sure_o well_o thus_o do_v â—od_a when_o he_o call_v a_o man_n to_o death_n he_o â—ds_v he_o put_v his_o old_a rag_n off_o he_o and_o corruption_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o rich_a â—obe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o immortal_a glory_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o your_o mortal_a body_n doct._n 2._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v â—at_a the_o lord_n shall_v quicken_v our_o morâ—al_a body_n that_o be_v the_o same_o that_o now_o â—â—e_v mortal_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n i_o note_v in_o the_o â—ext_a place_n to_o our_o comfort_n that_o the_o same_o body_n that_o now_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o shall_v â—â—_o raise_v up_o and_o none_o other_o for_o they_o the_o â—â—me_n i_o say_v in_o substance_n and_o the_o same_o in_o â—umber_n sim._n for_o as_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o clock_n be_v â—ken_v in_o sunder_o and_o the_o joint_n thereof_o â—ade_v clean_a when_o it_o be_v join_v and_o set_v together_o again_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n so_o â—â—all_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o man_n â—ody_n be_v all_o one_o which_o though_o dissolve_v â—â—all_v again_o be_v join_v together_o of_o god_n â—nd_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o infermity_n thereof_o â—eing_v do_v away_o the_o lord_n keep_v all_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v david_n there_o shall_v not_o one_o of_o they_o bâ—_n break_v psal_n 34._o 20._o and_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v myself_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o my_o eye_n shaâ—_n behold_v he_o and_o none_o other_o for_o i_o job_n 1â—_n 27._o see_v also_o concern_v this_o matter_n iâ—_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o reas_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v consecrateâ—_n body_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v temple_n untâ—_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 17._o 2_o because_o christ_n who_o member_n wâ—_n be_v and_o to_o who_o body_n our_o body_n shalâ—_n be_v conform_v receive_v again_o that_o body_n which_o he_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o johâ—_n 2._o 19_o 3_o because_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v in_o hiâ—_n body_n that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v be_v it_o gooâ—_n or_o evil_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o 4_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v it_o shoulâ—_n be_v
so_o for_o as_o turtullian_n very_o well_o to_o this_o purpose_n absurdom_n est_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la indignum_fw-la â—â—_o haec_fw-la quidem_fw-la carâ—_n lanietur_fw-la illa_fw-la vero_fw-la coronetur_fw-la it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n thaâ—_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v tear_v in_o suffering_n and_o another_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n shall_v the_o body_n of_o paul_n be_v scourge_v and_o â—nother_n for_o it_o be_v glorify_v shall_v paulâ—ear_v â—ear_z in_o his_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o not_o bear_v in_o the_o same_o body_n the_o crown_n of_o his_o glory_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o beâ—oved_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v so_o but_o though_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v yet_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o new_a faculty_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o it_o i_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v endow_v with_o new_a quality_n in_o the_o resurrection_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n philip._n â—_o 21._o now_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v wherein_o this_o glory_n shall_v consist_v i_o answer_v brief_o in_o these_o six_o thing_n which_o shall_v befall_v our_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n first_o the_o first_o be_v immortality_n so_o as_o they_o can_v never_o die_v again_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n â—aith_n this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 53._o second_o be_v incorruptibleness_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v incline_v to_o putrefaction_n or_o any_o corruption_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n see_v the_o place_n before_o allege_v three_o spiritualness_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n say_v the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 44._o spiritual_a i_o say_v nâ—_n in_o essence_n and_o substance_n but_o in_o condition_n or_o quality_n see_v vers_fw-la 4._o 17._o four_o strength_n for_o it_o be_v sow_v weakeness_n but_o shall_v rise_v in_o power_n vers_fw-la 43._o five_o perfection_n for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n all_o defect_n and_o deformity_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o the_o body_n shall_v arise_v iâ—_n perfect_a beauty_n six_o shine_v and_o splendour_n for_o thâ—_n body_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v clothe_v witâ—_n heavenly_a glory_n and_o divine_a beauty_n a_o with_o a_o robe_n then_o shall_v the_o just_a man_n shinâ—_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n matth._n 13._o 43._o and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o a_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12._o 3._o 1._o use_v confut._n this_o may_v serve_v first_o to_o confute_v the_o manichee_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v put_v on_o new_a body_n iâ—_n steed_n of_o the_o former_a by_o that_o mean_n make_v a_o creation_n of_o new_a body_n not_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o instruct_v this_o shall_v tooth_n we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o body_n for_o why_o shall_v any_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v that_o be_v assure_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o a_o immortal_a glorious_a and_o happy_a life_n second_o this_o shall_v tooth_n we_o to_o take_v â—eed_o how_o we_o lie_v down_o our_o body_n see_v â—hey_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o immortality_n at_o the_o â—ast_a day_n that_o we_o sin_v not_o against_o they_o â—s_v those_o do_v that_o defile_v their_o body_n that_o â—hould_v be_v prepare_v to_o immortality_n with_o whoredom_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a â—ncleanness_n but_o rather_o this_o shall_v make_v â—s_n careful_a to_o possess_v our_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n â—nd_v in_o honour_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o â—hess_n 4._o 4._o and_o to_o use_v our_o body_n and_o â—very_n part_n and_o member_n of_o they_o as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n of_o god_n glory_n â—nd_v of_o do_v good_a in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n whereunto_o god_n have_v â—alled_v we_o for_o why_o belove_v consider_v of_o it_o i_o beseech_v you_o we_o must_v one_o day_n see_v the_o lord_n â—ith_v these_o very_a eye_n that_o now_o we_o carry_v â—bout_o we_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o â—ook_v on_o he_o with_o defile_a eye_n how_o then_o â—all_n the_o adulterous_a eye_n the_o covetous_a â—ye_z the_o envious_a eye_n the_o haughty_a and_o â—ornfull_a eye_n be_v able_a to_o look_v god_n in_o â—e_a face_n we_o common_o say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v â—one_n some_o vile_a notorious_a wicked_a act_n that_o â—en_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o cry_v shame_n upon_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v his_o face_n among_o honest_a man_n again_o and_o how_o do_v we_o think_v that_o a_o wicked_a profane_a wretch_n a_o filthy_a adulterer_n a_o common_a blasphemer_n a_o beastly_a drunkard_n a_o curse_a usurer_n or_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v his_o face_n before_o the_o most_o great_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n who_o have_v pure_a eye_n and_o can_v behold_v iniquity_n and_o sin_n every_o one_o be_v he_o never_o so_o wicked_a and_o vile_a whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o must_v one_o day_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n then_o those_o eye_n of_o thou_o that_o now_o perhaps_o be_v full_a of_o adultery_n as_o st._n peter_n speak_v and_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n the_o ear_n that_o now_o be_v open_v to_o receive_v false_a and_o scandalous_a accusation_n of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o mouth_n that_o now_o can_v power_n out_o nothing_o but_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n rot_v and_o filthy_a speech_n the_o hand_n that_o be_v now_o defile_v with_o filch_v steal_v and_o take_v of_o curse_a interest_n money_n and_o the_o foot_n that_o be_v swift_a to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o that_o body_n that_o now_o thou_o abuse_v to_o filthiness_n and_o have_v make_v a_o monster_n by_o thy_o disguise_a attire_n and_o wearing_z of_o new_a fangle_a fashion_n shall_v be_v present_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v wish_v that_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n will_v fall_v on_o thou_o and_o cover_v thou_o from_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a o_o that_o every_o wicked_a wretch_n will_v consider_v of_o this_o and_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n that_o these_o very_a eye_n and_o no_o other_o shall_v one_o day_n see_v the_o lord_n that_o so_o he_o may_v in_o time_n prepare_v himself_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n for_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v ever_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o comfort_n heb._n 12._o 14._o and_o since_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o such_o glory_n as_o have_v be_v show_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o also_o to_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n as_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n thus_o we_o shall_v be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a in_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n we_o shall_v live_v as_o man_n devote_v whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n who_o we_o be_v both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n we_o shall_v strive_v to_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n rouse_a up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o care_n of_o well_o do_v study_v to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n nay_o our_o mind_n shall_v run_v on_o that_o time_n our_o heart_n shall_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o our_o conversation_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n we_o read_v of_o st._n hierome_n that_o this_o say_n run_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o sound_v always_o in_o his_o ear_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v unto_o judgement_n and_o this_o always_o to_o be_v sound_v in_o our_o ear_n and_o our_o thought_n ought_v to_o run_v upon_o it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o while_o we_o have_v time_n we_o may_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o use_v of_o consol_n three_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o consolation_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o may_v serve_v to_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n choose_v with_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a refresh_n and_o that_o in_o many_o regard_n for_o first_o whereas_o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a to_o manifod_a affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n here_o they_o may_v find_v a_o sufficient_a stay_n to_o quiet_a and_o calm_v their_o mind_n if_o they_o consider_v that_o after_o this_o short_a life_n be_v end_v there_o will_v ensue_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a man_n job_n in_o the_o great_a extremity_n of_o all_o his_o misery_n make_v this_o
just_a indignation_n thy_o mercy_n lord_n that_o be_v a_o vast_a and_o immense_a ocean_n into_o this_o ocean_n into_o this_o gulf_n i_o throw_v myself_o headlong_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a hope_n that_o in_o those_o water_n i_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n i_o cry_v out_o therefore_o with_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o iniquity_n but_o in_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o extremity_n in_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o my_o life_n when_o my_o soul_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o tabernacle_n let_v all_o my_o sigh_n and_o gasping_n repeat_v this_o wholesome_a prayer_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n sect._n 48._o the_o sick_a patient_a covenant_n with_o god_n that_o great_a and_o almost_o the_o last_o ornament_n of_o the_o african_a church_n fulgentius_n conspicuous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o sanctimony_n seventy_o day_n before_o his_o death_n continual_o cry_v out_o lord_n give_v i_o first_o patience_n then_o pardon_v this_o the_o holy_a man_n use_v as_o a_o buckler_n against_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o sickness_n yea_o the_o more_o vehement_o his_o grief_n assail_v he_o the_o more_o vehement_o he_o cry_v out_o patience_z lord_n patience_n after_o that_o pardon_n this_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a way_n of_o covenant_v with_o god_n neither_o to_o desire_v wage_n before_o labour_n nor_o triumph_n before_o victory_n nor_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o death_n without_o pain_n thus_o as_o death_n be_v a_o punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a so_o to_o the_o righteous_a it_o be_v a_o bridge_n and_o entry_n that_o lead_v to_o eternity_n so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o death_n command_v the_o unwilling_a but_o serve_v and_o obey_v the_o willing_a sect._n 49._o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o continual_a song_n of_o the_o sick_a patient_n saint_n cyprian_n when_o he_o hear_v galerias_n the_o proconsul_n sentence_n read_v to_o he_o it_o be_v our_o pleasure_n that_o thuscius_n cyprianus_n die_v by_o the_o sword_n give_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n saint_n laurence_n roast_v upon_o a_o gridiron_n cry_v out_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n euplius_n the_o martyr_n who_o be_v behead_v with_o the_o gospel_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n often_o repeat_v these_o word_n god_n be_v thank_v true_o say_v saint_n augustin_n what_o better_a thing_n can_v we_o bear_v in_o our_o mind_n or_o utter_v with_o our_o lip_n or_o express_v with_o our_o pen_n than_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o quick_o say_v more_o glad_o hear_v nor_o more_o acceptable_o understand_v than_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v endue_v thou_o with_o so_o much_o faith_n in_o adversity_n say_v saint_n chrysostom_n the_o wicked_a curse_n the_o christian_n give_v thanks_o when_o we_o please_v god_n we_o shame_v the_o devil_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n thou_o give_v thanks_o god_n ease_v thy_o pain_n and_o the_o devil_n depart_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o tongue_n which_o in_o adversity_n give_v god_n thank_v tertullian_n commend_v job_n that_o good_a man_n say_v he_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o all_o his_o have_v tiding_n still_o use_v no_o other_o expression_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n john_n avila_n the_o most_o skilful_a teacher_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o in_o calamity_n and_o affliction_n one_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n be_v worth_n more_o than_o six_o thousand_o in_o prosperity_n and_o health_n for_o in_o prosperity_n to_o give_v thanks_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n but_o in_o adversity_n particular_a to_o the_o righteous_a therefore_o o_o my_o sick_a friend_n so_o frame_v thy_o mind_n and_o tongue_n that_o the_o worse_a it_o be_v with_o thou_o the_o more_o ready_o thou_o may_v say_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n then_o shall_v thou_o be_v say_v to_o imitate_v thy_o crucify_a lord_n when_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o courage_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o sorrow_n to_o say_v let_v trouble_n vex_v i_o grief_n torment_v i_o want_v oppress_v i_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n let_v my_o pain_n rage_n my_o torment_n multiply_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n these_o ejaculation_n penetrate_v heaven_n this_o be_v music_n most_o please_v to_o god_n to_o this_o st._n paul_n exhort_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o in_o 8._o sickness_n in_o health_n in_o want_n in_o plenty_n in_o adversity_n in_o prosperity_n in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o many_o time_n sickness_n want_n a_o comfortless_a condition_n loss_n of_o dignity_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n than_o of_o all_o thing_n flow_v according_a to_o thy_o wish_n in_o no_o pain_n at_o no_o time_n let_v the_o sick-person_n think_v it_o a_o burden_n for_o the_o sick-person_n to_o cry_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n so_o much_o the_o more_o noble_a be_v thy_o patience_n so_o much_o more_o graceful_a thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o by_o how_o the_o more_o vehement_a thy_o disease_n and_o pain_n be_v sect._n 50._o the_o true_a confidence_n of_o a_o sick-man_n in_o god_n to_o die_n be_v a_o serious_a business_n and_o we_o may_v well_o demand_v of_o the_o patient_n will_v thou_o commit_v thyself_o to_o the_o cast_n of_o eternity_n thou_o be_v go_v a_o long_a and_o unknown_a journey_n and_o whither_o will_v thou_o to_o this_o the_o sick_a patient_n do_v best_a to_o answer_v that_o do_v not_o murmur_n i_o be_o grieve_v i_o be_o compel_v but_o rather_o reply_n with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n willing_o free_o i_o resign_v my_o spirit_n to_o god_n thus_o i_o commit_v my_o sef_n to_o eternity_n thus_o glady_n to_o god_n leâ—_n the_o healthy_a be_v of_o this_o mind_n of_o the_o number_n of_o which_o right_o say_v one_o i_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o die_v now_o i_o die_v i_o waste_v and_o be_o consume_v now_o i_o travel_v to_o eternity_n and_o because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n know_v no_o end_n therefore_o i_o travel_v undaunt_o in_o the_o o_o lord_n i_o have_v put_v 1._o my_o trust_n let_v i_o never_o be_v put_v to_o confusion_n and_o though_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n afford_v i_o a_o thousand_o instance_n i_o will_v not_o despise_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o enlighten_v the_o wise_a roman_a for_o what_o the_o ancient_a heathen_a thought_n of_o death_n and_o our_o passage_n from_o death_n into_o eternity_n he_o thus_o teach_v we_o when_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v which_o shall_v separate_v this_o mixture_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a i_o will_v leave_v this_o body_n where_o i_o sound_v it_o and_o return_v myself_o to_o god_n nor_o be_o i_o now_o without_o he_o though_o detain_v by_o this_o ponderosity_n of_o earth_n these_o delay_n of_o mortal_a age_n be_v but_o a_o prelude_n to_o a_o better_a and_o a_o long_a life_n as_o we_o be_v nine_o month_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n before_o we_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o this_o place_n so_o by_o that_o space_n of_o time_n between_o our_o infancy_n and_o old_a age_n we_o be_v prepare_v for_o another_o birth_n of_o nature_n another_o original_a attend_v we_o another_o condition_n of_o life_n that_o interval_n fit_v we_o to_o brook_v the_o brightness_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v we_o undaunted_o expect_v that_o peremptory_a hour_n noâ—_n the_o last_o to_o the_o soul_n but_o to_o the_o body_n that_o day_n which_o thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o as_o thy_o last_o be_v the_o birthday_n of_o thy_o eternity_n these_o thought_n will_v suffer_v nothing_o abject_a nothing_o sordid_a to_o reside_v in_o thy_o mind_n these_o thought_n command_v we_o to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o propose_v eternity_n to_o ourselves_o of_o which_o he_o that_o have_v a_o true_a hope_n and_o confidence_n shall_v not_o fear_v those_o numerous_a host_n when_o awaken_v by_o the_o tremble_a sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n sect._n 51._o constant_o constant_o i_o beseech_v thou_o constant_o there_o be_v no_o patience_n if_o constancy_n be_v want_v but_o one_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o two_o three_o four_o or_o five_o week_n that_o i_o have_v lie_v thus_o another_o will_v say_v this_o be_v the_o six_o the_o ten_o the_o sixteen_o month_n that_o i_o have_v lie_v in_o this_o miserable_a condition_n other_o will_v cry_v they_o have_v be_v visit_v ten_o thirteen_o or_o more_o year_n persevere_v i_o beseech_v you_o persevere_v and_o reserve_v yourselves_o for_o a_o celestial_a amendment_n the_o patient_a man_n continue_v though_o he_o have_v be_v afflict_v for_o many_o more_o year_n it_o be_v but_o a_o point_n of_o time_n say_v he_o that_o this_o sickness_n have_v hold_v i_o when_o i_o consider_v eternity_n happy_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o have_v the_o great_a gregory_n for_o his_o applauder_n who_o
none_o or_o very_o few_o sign_n of_o safety_n or_o security_n what_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n admonish_v we_o but_o only_o this_o remember_v o_o man_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n think_v upon_o eternity_n to_o which_o thou_o be_v hasten_v go_v to_o prepare_v thyself_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o that_o tribunal_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o do_v live_v shall_v thou_o be_v judge_v sect._n â—o_o what_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n saint_n ambrose_n have_v receive_v the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n when_o his_o friend_n bewail_v he_o and_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o grant_v he_o a_o long_a space_n of_o life_n i_o have_v not_o live_v as_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o lief_o among_o you_o neither_o do_v i_o fâ—â—r_v to_o die_v because_o we_o have_v a_o graciâ—us_a god_n saint_n austin_n nothing_o trouble_v at_o the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n he_o never_o shall_v be_v great_a say_v he_o who_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o stone_n and_o wood_n fall_v and_o that_o mortal_n die_v saint_n chrysostom_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o exile_n write_v to_o innocentius_n we_o have_v be_v these_o three_o year_n in_o banishment_n expose_v to_o pestilence_n famine_n continual_a jucursion_n unspeakable_a solitude_n and_o continual_a death_n but_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o cry_v out_o aloud_o glory_n be_v to_o thou_o â—o_n god_n â—or_a all_o thing_n let_v a_o die_a christian_a imitate_v these_o most_o holy_a person_n and_o repeat_v these_o say_n often_o to_o himself_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v watch_v long_o enough_o among_o thornâ—_n labour_v long_o enough_o in_o storm_n now_o because_o i_o see_v the_o end_n of_o my_o watch_v and_o my_o labour_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n for_o life_n be_v tedious_a death_n a_o certain_a gain_n sect._n 21._o death_n be_v better_a than_o a_o sorrowful_a life_n it_o be_v better_o once_o to_o die_n than_o to_o be_v always_o die_v we_o daily_o die_v we_o have_v lose_v â—â—â—_o childhood_n our_o youth_n be_v go_v all_o our_o time_n even_o to_o yesterday_o be_v slide_v away_o these_o thing_n gregory_n nazianzen_n comprehend_v in_o a_o few_o word_n there_o be_v no_o good_a among_o man_n with_o which_o there_o be_v not_o something_o of_o evil_n mix_v riches_n be_v a_o snare_n poverty_n a_o fetter_n honour_v a_o mere_a dream_n empire_n dangerous_a subjection_n troublesome_a youth_n be_v the_o summer_n of_o life_n grey_n hear_v the_o sunset_n of_o life_n matrimony_n a_o bond_n children_n the_o grow_a crop_n of_o care_n fullness_n breed_v petulance_n want_n beget_v impatience_n whatever_o we_o behold_v in_o this_o world_n be_v like_o the_o world_n in_o a_o perpetual_a motion_n whatever_o seem_v stable_n be_v now_o doubtful_a 〈…〉_z with_o the_o perpetual_a volubility_n of_o day-night_n 〈…〉_z disease_n sorrow_n pleasure_n and_o calamity_n death_n be_v most_o certain_a elegant_o st._n austin_n death_n say_v he_o be_v only_o certain_a all_o thing_n else_o uncertain_a a_o child_n once_o conceive_v perhaps_o be_v bear_v perhaps_o not_o but_o perish_v in_o abortion_n if_o he_o be_v bear_v perhaps_o he_o grow_v up_o perhaps_o not_o perhaps_o he_o grow_v old_a perhaps_o not_o peradventure_o he_o shall_v be_v rich_a peradventure_o poor_a perhaps_o he_o shall_v attain_v to_o honour_n peradventure_o live_v contemn_v perhaps_o he_o shall_v have_v child_n it_o may_v be_v not_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o bed_n it_o may_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n but_o who_o can_v say_v perhaps_o he_o shall_v die_v perhaps_o not_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n thus_o describe_v the_o death_n of_o alexander_n then_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v alexander_n have_v wish_v for_o several_a world_n in_o hope_n of_o victory_n and_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v perform_v achievement_n that_o deserve_v eternal_a annal_n nevertheless_o after_o so_o many_o and_o such_o great_a victory_n overcome_v at_o length_n he_o fall_v not_o only_o into_o his_o bed_n but_o into_o his_o tomb_n content_v with_o a_o small_a coffin_n peter_n alfonsus_n report_v that_o several_a philosopher_n flock_v together_o and_o various_o descant_v upon_o the_o king_n â—_o death_n one_o there_o be_v that_o say_v behold_v now_o four_o yard_n of_o ground_n be_v enough_o for_o he_o who_o the_o spacious_a earth_n can_v not_o comprehend_v before_o another_o add_v yesterday_o can_v alexander_n save_o who_o he_o please_v from_o death_n to_o day_n he_o can_v free_v himself_o another_o view_v the_o golden_a coffin_n of_o the_o decease_a yesterday_o say_v he_o alexander_n heap_v up_o a_o treasure_n of_o gold_n now_o gold_n make_v a_o treasure_n of_o alexander_n this_o be_v their_o learned_a contention_n yet_o all_o end_v in_o this_o then_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v thus_o forgetful_a of_o ourselves_o what_o mountain_n do_v we_o raise_v to_o ourselves_o in_o thought_n we_o revolve_v in_o our_o mind_n immortal_a i_o wish_v they_o be_v heavenly_a thing_n whilst_o death_n surprise_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o vast_a undertake_n and_o that_o which_o we_o call_v old_a age_n be_v but_o the_o circuit_n of_o a_o few_o year_n wherefore_o do_v we_o trust_v to_o death_n behold_v through_o what_o slight_a occasion_n we_o lose_v our_o life_n our_o food_n our_o moisture_n our_o watch_n our_o sleep_n be_v unwholesome_a to_o we_o without_o their_o due_a measure_n a_o small_a hurt_n of_o a_o toe_n a_o light_a pain_n of_o the_o ear_n a_o worm_n in_o the_o tooth_n make_v way_n for_o death_n the_o little_a body_n of_o man_n be_v weak_a frail_a subject_a to_o disease_n this_o air_n these_o wind_n those_o water_n offend_v he_o therefore_o let_v we_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o syras_n death_n be_v better_a than_o â—_o bitter_a life_n and_o eternal_a rest_n better_o than_o continual_a sickness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n on_o earth_n than_o a_o pilgrim_n in_o heaven_n sect._n 22._o the_o happiness_n of_o death_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o â—â—bours_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o to_o die_v in_o the_o â—â—rd_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o die_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o â—â—rd_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v moses_n moses_n my_o servant_n be_v dead_a as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v say_v cajetan_n though_o he_o be_v once_o a_o sinner_n and_o be_v not_o then_o my_o servant_n nevertheless_o he_o die_v my_o servant_n he_o so_o die_v that_o whatever_o he_o be_v or_o whatever_o he_o do_v be_v i_o for_o a_o servant_n whole_o belong_v to_o the_o master_n and_o let_v such_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n sing_v that_o song_n of_o simeon_n at_o his_o death_n lord_n now_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n altogether_o in_o peace_n and_o that_o eternal_a in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o all_o the_o warfare_n of_o good_a man_n be_v at_o a_o end_n never_o more_o to_o be_v rekindle_v for_o such_o servant_n of_o god_n die_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o die_v rest_n in_o the_o besom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o rest_v sweet_o sleep_v in_o death_n thus_o stephen_n among_o so_o many_o shower_n of_o stone_n in_o such_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tumult_n and_o din_n of_o the_o enrage_a multitude_n sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n thus_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n thrice_o happy_a and_o bless_a be_v such_o that_o never_o more_o shall_v be_v miserable_a the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a faith_n st._n bernard_n be_v good_a because_o of_o its_o rest_n better_o because_o of_o its_o novelty_n best_a of_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o security_n bless_a and_o again_o thrice_o bless_v be_v such_o for_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o they_o follow_v they_o as_o child_n follow_v their_o parent_n as_o servant_n follow_v their_o master_n as_o scholar_n follow_v their_o teacher_n and_o soldier_n their_o captain_n they_o follow_v they_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n to_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n as_o peer_n follow_v their_o prince_n whither_o these_o noble_a servant_n be_v only_o admit_v sect._n 23._o the_o farewell_n of_o a_o die_a person_n to_o the_o live_n which_o be_v to_o go_v the_o same_o way_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o behoove_v i_o to_o repent_v of_o virtue_n often_o neglect_v and_o time_n ill_o spend_v how_o much_o do_v it_o become_v i_o to_o have_v be_v more_o patient_a more_o submissive_a more_o studious_a of_o daily_a death_n how_o small_a a_o spark_n of_o divine_a love_n do_v glow_v in_o i_o pity_v i_o o_o god_n pity_v i_o
according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n spare_v a_o sinner_n o_o infinite_a god_n through_o the_o passion_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o dear_a son_n but_o i_o have_v also_o offend_v you_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n pardon_v i_o you_o find_v i_o both_o confess_v and_o sorry_a and_o deny_v i_o not_o this_o provision_n for_o my_o journey_n the_o pardon_n of_o all_o my_o transgression_n let_v not_o your_o virtue_n decrease_v by_o my_o example_n which_o be_v always_o bad_a you_o have_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o which_o you_o must_v conform_v enable_n their_o patience_n submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o your_o power_n i_o also_o return_v you_o thanks_o for_o your_o pain_n for_o your_o assistance_n for_o your_o advice_n and_o for_o your_o love_n god_n the_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o the_o immense_a ocean_n of_o love_n recompense_v your_o affection_n god_n be_v certain_o most_o liberal_a to_o those_o that_o commit_v themselves_o to_o his_o most_o holy_a providence_n obedience_n be_v a_o most_o noble_a virtue_n patience_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a submission_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o contempt_n of_o ourselves_o poverty_n be_v a_o virtue_n belove_v of_o christ_n charity_n be_v the_o queen_n of_o virtue_n yet_o above_o all_o the_o virtue_n faith_n in_o god_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v something_o singular_a and_o most_o excellent_a and_o a_o plenary_a resignation_n of_o a_o man_n self_n to_o divine_a providence_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o commend_v and_o which_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n and_o which_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o inculcate_v into_o we_o by_o so_o many_o argument_n draw_v from_o flower_n etc._n etc._n little_a bird_n the_o virtue_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o the_o tranquillity_n that_o attend_v it_o he_o only_o know_v and_o find_v who_o in_o every_o thing_n as_o well_o small_a as_o great_a most_o perfect_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o confine_n himself_o to_o rely_v upon_o his_o providence_n and_o will_n neither_o do_v i_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o man_n who_o have_v this_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n but_o that_o strange_a and_o hide_a mystery_n befall_v he_o therefore_o let_v we_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o commit_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o his_o will_n and_o protection_n ay_o who_o you_o here_o see_v be_o cite_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o sixty_o year_n all_o my_o deed_n word_n and_o thought_n be_v open_a to_o this_o judge_n nothing_o be_v conceal_v from_o he_o all_o my_o life_n action_n shall_v receive_v their_o definitive_a sentence_n how_o i_o tremble_v for_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n before_o god_n but_o in_o this_o extremity_n there_o be_v that_o which_o comfort_v i_o therefore_o though_o i_o be_o a_o wicked_a servant_n my_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o infinite_o good_a who_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o servant_n though_o he_o have_v be_v bad_a and_o now_o god_n be_v with_o you_o all_o that_o survive_v farewell_o all_o you_o that_o be_v to_o follow_v i_o in_o your_o order_n sect._n 24._o the_o last_o admonition_n of_o die_a people_n as_o the_o sun_n towards_o his_o set_v shine_v often_o forth_o more_o pleasant_o so_o man_n the_o near_o he_o be_v to_o death_n the_o wise_a he_o be_v hence_o those_o admonition_n of_o die_a people_n which_o wisdom_n have_v so_o much_o applaud_v cyrus_n be_v about_o to_o die_v my_o son_n say_v he_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a close_o up_o my_o body_n neither_o in_o silver_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o metal_n but_o return_v its_o own_o earth_n to_o the_o earth_n again_o his_o last_o word_n be_v be_v grateful_a to_o your_o friend_n and_o you_o will_v never_o want_v the_o power_n to_o punish_v your_o enemy_n farewell_o my_o dear_a son_n and_o tell_v these_o my_o word_n to_o your_o mother_n also_o wise_o say_v theophrastus_n upon_o his_o death_n bed_n many_o fine_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n do_v life_n impose_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o glory_n than_o the_o love_n of_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a hither_o may_v be_v refer_v the_o say_n of_o severus_n the_o emperor_n i_o be_v all_o thing_n but_o nothing_o avail_v constantius_n father_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a upon_o his_o deathbed_n as_o he_o be_v resign_v his_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n with_o a_o wonderful_a cheerfulness_n now_o say_v he_o do_v i_o almost_o esteem_v death_n above_o immortality_n i_o leave_v a_o son_n emperor_n here_o be_v the_o man_n that_o after_o 270_o year_n have_v wipe_v away_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o avenge_v the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n christ_n be_v true_o in_o arm_n with_o constantius_n lewis_n king_n of_o france_n give_v these_o his_o last_o admonition_n to_o his_o son_n beware_v my_o son_n that_o thou_o never_o commit_v any_o deadly_a sin_n rather_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o torment_n first_o choose_v such_o about_o thou_o as_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o beware_v to_o thy_o parent_n give_v all_o obedience_n love_n and_o reverence_n ferdinand_n the_o great_a king_n of_o castille_n fall_v sick_a of_o his_o last_o sickness_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o great_a church_n in_o all_o his_o royal_a robe_n where_o put_v off_o all_o his_o royal_a ornament_n and_o as_o it_o be_v restore_v god_n his_o own_o he_o put_v on_o a_o hair_n cloth_n and_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n lord_n say_v he_o the_o kingdom_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o return_v to_o thou_o again_o seat_z i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o in_o eternal_a light_n charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n speak_v these_o word_n oh_o the_o vain_a thought_n of_o man_n miserable_a creature_n we_o be_v delight_v with_o honour_n heap_v up_o treasure_n and_o neglect_v heaven_n o_o the_o happy_a fate_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o content_n with_o little_a sleep_n in_o tranquillity_n what_o do_v now_o my_o kingdom_n what_o do_v all_o my_o guard_n avail_v i_o i_o may_v have_v be_v miserable_a without_o all_o this_o pomp._n where_o be_v now_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o my_o empire_n the_o same_o necessity_n involve_v i_o as_o hamper_v the_o mean_a beggar_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o client_n servant_n and_o flatterer_n there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o will_v or_o can_v accompany_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n go_v mortal_n go_v and_o swell_v your_o breast_n with_o great_a thought_n to_o day_n or_o â—â—â—orrow_n you_o must_v die_v farewell_o earth_n will_v i_o can_v say_v welcome_a heaven_n nor_o must_v we_o forget_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o opulent_a of_o king_n the_o son_n of_o the_o hebrew_n nation_n david_n who_o be_v near_o death_n i_o say_v he_o am_z going_z the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o turn_v to_o his_o son_n but_o thou_o my_o son_n solomon_n say_v he_o keep_v thou_o the_o watch_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o thou_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o precept_n if_o thou_o seek_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v find_v he_o but_o if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o shall_v cast_v thou_o off_o to_o eternity_n a_o terrible_a exhortation_n and_o enough_o to_o have_v pierce_v a_o heart_n of_o adamant_n thus_o death_n devour_v all_o cut_v off_o king_n lays_z nation_n waste_v and_o swallow_v the_o people_n up_o deaf_a to_o prayer_n riches_n tear_n noâ—_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o any_o humane_a force_n only_o the_o wiseman_n die_v content_v the_o fool_n murmur_v at_o his_o departure_n sect._n 25._o christ_n be_v invite_v abide_v with_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o it_o draw_v towards_o night_n and_o the_o day_n be_v far_o pass_v the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n hasten_v towards_o night_n and_o there_o be_v no_o joshua_n to_o stay_v the_o sun_n or_o prolong_v the_o day_n but_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v daily_o bury_v under_o ground_n yet_o every_o morning_n revive_v so_o i_o and_o all_o that_o live_v shall_v go_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o we_o shall_v return_v from_o the_o earth_n clear_a than_o the_o sun_n itself_o therefore_o o_o christ_n o_o my_o most_o gracious_a saviour_n abide_v with_o i_o behold_v it_o draw_v towards_o night_n my_o eye_n my_o ear_n all_o my_o sense_n fail_v i_o but_o do_v thou_o i_o beseech_v thou_o not_o fail_v i_o o_o most_o love_a jesus_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o most_o willing_o abandon_v begin_v all_o other_o thing_n i_o dismiss_v and_o give_v you_o leave_v my_o creator_n be_v with_o i_o it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v well_o with_o i_o but_o that_o thou_o may_v tarry_v with_o i_o till_o night_n even_o till_o death_n still_o i_o cry_v abide_v with_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o it_o draw_v towards_o night_n
desire_v thou_o will_v thou_o live_v and_o will_v thou_o not_o die_v so_o live_v then_o that_o thou_o may_v once_o live_v happy_a for_o to_o live_v and_o not_o to_o live_v happy_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n or_o the_o way_n to_o death_n in_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v live_v never_o to_o die_v therefore_o thou_o shall_v live_v happy_o for_o thou_o neither_o shall_v nor_o can_v suffer_v pain_n because_o there_o be_v none_o there_o there_o thou_o shall_v enjoy_v thy_o wish_n nor_o can_v thou_o be_v put_v out_o of_o possession_n eat_v o_o you_o 1._o friend_n drink_n and_o be_v merry_a o_o you_o belove_v this_o banquet_n have_v no_o end_n st._n austin_n cry_v out_o o_o sempiternal_a life_n and_o tempiternal_o bless_v where_o joy_n without_o sorrow_n rest_n without_o labour_n dignity_n without_o fear_n health_n without_o sickness_n life_n without_o death_n happiness_n without_o calamity_n where_o all_o good_a thing_n perfect_a in_o charity_n the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v of_o sapphire_n and_o smarayd_n and_o of_o precious_a stone_n the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o her_o wall_n the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v pure_a gold_n transparent_a as_o glass_n and_o through_o her_o village_n shall_v allelujah_n be_v sing_v therefore_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v be_v always_o praise_v thou_o i_o believe_v very_o to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n sect._n 30._o sigh_n to_o heaven_n show_v i_o thy_o glory_n show_v i_o all_o thy_o 18._o good_n isa_n 61._o 3._o when_o will_v thou_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o mourn_v beauty_n in_o stead_n of_o ash_n joyful_a ointment_n for_o sigh_v pleasant_a raiment_n for_o a_o heavy_a mind_n job_n 6._o 8_o 9_o 10._o o_o that_o i_o may_v have_v my_o desire_n and_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v i_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o long_o for_o o_o that_o god_n will_v begin_v to_o smite_v i_o that_o he_o will_v let_v his_o band_n go_v and_o take_v i_o clean_o away_o then_o shall_v i_o have_v some_o comfort_n yea_o i_o will_v defy_v he_o in_o my_o pâ—iâ—_n that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v for_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one._n job_n 7._o 2._o for_o as_o a_o bond-servant_n desire_v the_o shadow_n and_o as_o the_o hireling_n will_v say_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o work_n psalm_n 15._o 1._o lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n who_o shall_v rest_v in_o thy_o holy_a place_n psalm_n 27._o 45._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o i_o will_v perform_v even_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o fair_a beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o visit_v his_o temple_n psalm_n 42._o 1_o 2._o like_a as_o the_o hart_n desire_v the_o water-brook_n so_o long_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n be_v a_o thirst_n for_o god_n yea_o even_o for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n now_o when_o i_o think_v thereupon_o i_o pour_v out_o my_o heart_n by_o myself_o i_o go_v by_o with_o the_o multitude_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n psalm_n 55._o â—_o o_o that_o i_o have_v wing_n like_o a_o dove_n for_o than_o will_v i_o fly_v away_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n psalm_n 60._o 9_o who_o will_v lead_v i_o into_o the_o strong_a city_n ps_n 65._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o receive_v unto_o thou_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court._n ps_n 73._o 1._o true_o god_n be_v love_v unto_o israel_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n verse_n 24._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o verse_n 25._o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o psalm_n 84._o 1._o o_o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o dwelling_n thou_o lord_n of_o host_n verse_n 2._o my_o soul_n have_v a_o desire_n and_o longing_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n v._n 10._o for_o one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o year_n psalm_n 116._o 9_o i_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n psalm_n 120._o 5._o my_o soul_n have_v long_o dwell_v among_o they_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o peace_n psalm_n 122._o 1._o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 138._o 1._o by_o the_o water_n of_o babylon_n we_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v when_o we_o remember_v thou_o o_o zion_n ver._n 4._o how_o shall_v we_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n if_o i_o forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n let_v my_o right_a hand_n finger_n forget_v her_o cunning_n ps_n 142._o 9_o bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o prison_n that_o i_o may_v give_v thanks_o unto_o thy_o name_n which_o thing_n if_o thou_o will_v grant_v i_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a resort_n unto_o my_o company_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n sect._n 31._o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o comfort_n against_o death_n first_o death_n kill_v our_o familiar_a enemy_n the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o mischief_n more_o pestilential_a than_o a_o bosom-enemy_n the_o flesh_n lust_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n â—_o 1â—_n these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o 2_o death_n break_v the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n wherein_o we_o be_v lock_v up_o but_o as_o old_a prisoner_n many_o time_n long_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o place_n detain_v we_o not_o unwilling_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o fetter_n and_o sufffering_n but_o the_o best_a of_o king_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o custody_n 3_o death_n ease_v we_o of_o a_o vast_a burden_n for_o why_o a_o corruptible_a body_n be_v heavy_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o earthy_a mansion_n keep_v down_o that_o understanding_n that_o muse_v upon_o many_o thing_n no_o man_n can_v swim_v with_o this_o burden_n 4_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o pilgrimage_n what_o be_v mortal_a life_n say_v st._n gregory_n but_o a_o way_n consider_v my_o friend_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v weary_a upon_o the_o way_n our_o present_a life_n be_v full_a of_o pain_n a_o perpetual_a sirugle_v and_o yet_o we_o can_v forsake_v it_o without_o tear_n 5_o death_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n the_o most_o fortunate_a man_n that_o live_v be_v subject_a to_o many_o danger_n and_o danger_n be_v hardly_o avoid_v without_o danger_n he_o have_v only_o escape_v all_o danger_n who_o be_v out_o of_o this_o life_n 6_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n noble_o say_v the_o wise_a roman_a there_o be_v no_o great_a comfort_n in_o death_n than_o death_n itself_o he_o will_v not_o live_v that_o will_v not_o die_v death_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o impartial_a and_o unvanquishable_a necessity_n for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o impartiality_n be_v equality_n 7_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o st._n paul_n exhort_v we_o let_v we_o say_v he_o run_v with_o patience_n unto_o the_o heb._n 12._o battle_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v unto_o 1._o 2._o jesus_n the_o captain_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o erdure_v the_o cross_n to_o the_o member_n of_o this_o head_n this_o be_v the_o great_a consolation_n for_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v not_o fear_v death_n the_o head_n endure_v the_o utmost_a violence_n of_o death_n the_o author_n of_o life_n by_o die_v set_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n why_o do_v we_o fear_v to_o die_v 8_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n wherefore_o do_v we_o expostulate_v with_o death_n he_o do_v not_o deprive_v we_o but_o introduce_v we_o into_o life_n the_o day_n will_v shine_v that_o will_v recall_v we_o from_o our_o grave_n we_o shall_v all_o rise_v which_o sundry_a argument_n demonstrate_v unto_o we_o as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v 9_o immortality_n itself_o death_n be_v the_o end_n and_o passage_n the_o end_n of_o calamity_n the_o passage_n to_o calamity_n hence_o the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a be_v call_v their_o birthday_n hence_o also_o that_o other_o say_v death_n be_v but_o a_o sport_n to_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v fear_v this_o sport_n prudentius_n in_o his_o hymn_n have_v these_o line_n that_o which_o you_o see_v believe_v i_o be_v no_o pain_n and_o but_o a_o minute_n dâ—th_v prolong_v its_o reign_n nor_o do_v it_o silly_a
these_o costly_a pile_n of_o wood._n the_o custom_n of_o burn_v the_o dead_a body_n continue_v among_o the_o roman_n but_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antonine_n emperor_n an._n dom._n 200._o or_o thereabouts_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o bury_v again_o in_o the_o earth_n manutius_n de_fw-fr leg_n rome_n fol._n 125_o 126._o they_o have_v at_o these_o burial_n suborn_a counterseit_n hire_a mourner_n which_o be_v woman_n of_o the_o loud_a voice_n who_o betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n do_v meet_v at_o appoint_a place_n and_o then_o cry_v out_o main_o beat_v of_o their_o breast_n tear_v their_o hair_n their_o face_n and_o garment_n join_v therewith_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o defunct_a from_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o nativity_n unto_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o dissolution_n still_o keep_v time_n with_o the_o melancholic_a music_n this_o be_v a_o custom_n observe_v at_o this_o day_n in_o some_o part_n of_o ireland_n but_o above_o all_o nation_n the_o jew_n be_v best_a skill_v in_o these_o lamentation_n be_v fruitful_a in_o tear_n tear_n that_o still_o ready_a stand_n to_o sally_v forth_o and_o but_o expect_v command_n among_o these_o woman_n there_o be_v ever_o a_o old_a age_a beldame_n call_v praefica_fw-la superintendent_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mourner_n who_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n do_v pronounce_v these_o word_n ire_fw-la licet_fw-la as_o much_o to_o say_v he_o must_v needs_o depart_v and_o when_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o all_o ceremony_n finish_v she_o deliver_v the_o last_o adieu_n in_o this_o manner_n adieu_o adieu_n adieu_n we_o must_v follow_v thou_o according_a as_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n shall_v permit_v we_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o lament_n say_v george_n sandys_n in_o his_o journal_n may_v of_o old_a appear_v by_o this_o ironical_a personate_n of_o a_o father_n follow_v the_o exequy_n of_o his_o son_n introduct_v by_o lucian_n in_o these_o word_n o_o my_o sweet_a son_n thou_o be_v lose_v thou_o be_v dead_a dead_a before_o thy_o day_n and_o have_v leave_v i_o behind_o of_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a to_o mourn_v after_o the_o interment_n of_o our_o friend_n be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o true_a love_n by_o it_o we_o express_v that_o natural_a affection_n we_o have_v to_o the_o depart_a with_o a_o christian-like_a moderation_n of_o our_o grief_n whereby_o our_o faith_n to_o god-ward_o be_v demonstrate_v for_o as_o god_n have_v make_v we_o live_v so_o have_v he_o make_v we_o love_a creature_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o stock_n and_o stone_n void_a of_o all_o kind_n and_o natural_a affection_n but_o that_o live_a and_o love_v together_o the_o love_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o end_v with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o other_o our_o all_o perfect_a and_o almighty_a saviour_n christ_n jesus_n weep_v over_o the_o grave_a of_o dead_a lazarus_n who_o he_o revive_v whereupon_o the_o stander_n by_o say_v among_o themselves_o behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o the_o ancient_a roman_n before_o they_o be_v christian_n mourn_v nine_o month_n but_o be_v christian_n they_o use_v mourn_v a_o whole_a year_n clothe_v in_o black_a for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o woman_n be_v clothe_v partly_o in_o white_a and_o partly_o in_o black_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o nation_n these_o example_n consider_v i_o observe_v that_o we_o in_o these_o day_n do_v not_o weep_v and_o mourn_v at_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o much_o nor_o so_o long_o as_o in_o christian_a duty_n we_o ought_v for_o husband_n can_v buy_v their_o wife_n and_o wife_n their_o husband_n with_o a_o few_o counterfeit_a tear_n and_o a_o sour_a visage_n mask_v and_o paint_v over_o with_o dissimulation_n contract_v 2._o marriage_n before_o they_o have_v wear_v out_o their_o mourn_a garment_n and_o sometime_o before_o their_o copemate_n be_v cold_a in_o their_o grave_n a_o account_n of_o the_o death_n and_o last_o say_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n from_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n down_o to_o this_o present_a time_n funeral_n oration_n have_v be_v ancient_o use_v both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n without_o among_o the_o heathen_n within_o among_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n david_n 2_o sam._n 1._o 19_o set_n forth_o the_o praise_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n his_o son_n the_o beauty_n of_o israel_n be_v slay_v upon_o his_o high_a place_n and_o memorable_a be_v that_o funeral_n oration_n of_o saint_n jerom_n for_o his_o paula_n and_o her_o daughter_n eustâ—chium_n and_o good_a reason_n since_o not_o only_a life_n but_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n let_v it_o be_v so_o in_o we_o if_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v speak_v of_o we_o ought_v not_o nor_o can_v without_o injury_n to_o the_o pious_a soul_n decease_v bury_v in_o silence_n those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eminent_o visible_a in_o their_o last_o exit_fw-la not_o only_o for_o god_n glory_n who_o be_v author_n but_o also_o for_o example_n and_o comâ—ort_n of_o the_o surviver_n and_o how_o can_v we_o doubt_v â—hat_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o godly_a will_v â—ause_v the_o most_o dissolute_a one_o time_n or_o another_o to_o â—ish_v oh_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a â—nd_v that_o my_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o for_o these_o holy_a purpose_n i_o design_v here_o to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o death_n and_o last_o say_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n from_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n down_o to_o this_o present_a time_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n what_o will_v be_v most_o remarkabe_n and_o exemplary_a to_o present_a as_o well_o as_o to_o future_a age_n and_o i_o hope_v such_o precedent_n will_v not_o appear_v unnecessary_a since_o divine_a authority_n inform_v our_o weak_a judgement_n that_o st._n luke_n make_v one_o treatise_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v act_v 1._o 1._o which_o bless_a pattern_n be_v full_o delineate_v by_o that_o holy_a apostle_n for_o our_o imitation_n and_o who_o holy_a example_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o follow_v if_o we_o expect_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n it_o be_v the_o wish_n and_o earnest_n desire_v even_o of_o dives_n when_o in_o flame_n that_o abraham_n will_v send_v lazarus_n to_o his_o brethren_n to_o warn_v they_o of_o come_v to_o that_o dismal_a place_n of_o torment_n as_o we_o find_v it_o luke_n 16._o for_o he_o conceive_v a_o message_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v operate_v more_o powerful_o than_o the_o argument_n or_o persuasion_n of_o the_o live_n and_o in_o this_o follow_a account_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o allow_v you_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v to_o this_o man_n while_o we_o treat_v you_o with_o a_o seasonable_a banquet_n serve_v up_o by_o repentance_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n even_o upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o grave_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n no_o soon_o have_v our_o first_o parent_n by_o eat_v the_o forbid_v fruit_n forfeit_v their_o state_n of_o happiness_n but_o the_o alwise_a creator_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n find_v a_o mean_n to_o rescue_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n from_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o give_v they_o a_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o 15_o all_o which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o make_v man_n who_o birth_n and_o glorious_a triumph_n over_o death_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n â—ll_v along_o have_v foresee_v after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o glorious_a son_n of_o â—ighteousness_n have_v run_v his_o course_n he_o undertake_v â—o_o satisfy_v his_o father_n justice_n by_o make_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o lose_a and_o undo_v â—an_v and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v beâ—â—ayed_v scourge_v spit_v upon_o revile_a crown_a â—ith_n thorn_n and_o last_o submit_v even_o unto_o the_o â—eath_n of_o the_o cross_n all_o which_o have_v be_v exact_o â—â—etold_v by_o the_o prophet_n though_o it_o happen_v not_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n but_o be_v attend_v with_o such_o dismal_a darkness_n and_o terrible_a earthquake_n insomuch_o that_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n at_o that_o instant_a declare_v that_o either_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n suffer_v or_o the_o world_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o he_o can_v not_o long_a rest_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o
when_o thy_o lot_n be_v go_v when_o i_o consider_v who_o be_v go_v and_o who_o be_v go_v i_o dread_v what_o become_v of_o prague_n when_o jerom_n be_v dead_a what_o become_v of_o germany_n when_o luther_n be_v dead_a and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o england_n when_o such_o as_o these_o be_v dead_a let_v i_o call_v upon_o this_o congregation_n this_o evening_n that_o we_o will_v be_v in_o the_o ephesian_n practice_n they_o mourn_v when_o paul_n be_v go_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o your_o preacher_n be_v go_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o moâ—e_n i_o will_v i_o can_v raise_v you_o to_o their_o height_n of_o mourn_v he_o beget_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n though_o none_o of_o his_o own_o but_o christ_n and_o you_o may_v get_v one_o to_o succeed_v he_o but_o not_o to_o exceed_v he_o but_o i_o desire_v that_o man_n to_o tell_v i_o where_o the_o good_a man_n epitaph_n sermon_n xii_o rev._n 14._o 13._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o the_o scripture_n will_v afford_v we_o many_o text_n for_o funeral_n methinks_v there_o be_v none_o more_o fit_a nor_o more_o ordinary_o preach_v on_o than_o two_o and_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o voice_n from_o heaven_n one_o be_v to_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n he_o be_v command_v to_o cry_v the_o voice_n say_v cry_n and_o he_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o cry_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o goodliness_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n you_o will_v say_v that_o be_v a_o fit_a text_n indeed_o so_o be_v this_o here_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n too_o but_o st._n john_n be_v not_o command_v to_o cry_v it_o as_o isaiah_n be_v he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v it_o that_o that_o be_v write_v be_v for_o the_o more_o assurance_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o sai_z st_z luke_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n to_o write_v to_o thou_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o order_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n philosopher_n who_o see_v no_o further_o than_o the_o cloud_n of_o humane_a reason_n can_v say_v a_o wise_a man_n life_n shall_v be_v a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o death_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n have_v his_o sepulchre_n in_o his_o garden_n and_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o publican_n feast_n fall_v into_o a_o serious_a discourse_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o ascension_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o time_n and_o place_n of_o great_a pleasure_n we_o shall_v put_v ourselves_o upon_o theme_n of_o mortality_n heathen_n indeed_o have_v their_o burying-place_n without_o their_o city_n but_o christian_n in_o and_o about_o their_o church_n as_o signify_v that_o in_o our_o devotion_n we_o shall_v think_v upon_o our_o dissolution_n which_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n use_v to_o confess_v that_o dead_a man_n be_v his_o best_a friend_n they_o give_v he_o sound_a and_o seasonable_a counsel_n to_o remember_v mortality_n here_o and_o provide_v for_o eternity_n hereafter_o to_o this_o end_n st._n john_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v sometime_o advise_v we_o to_o make_v preparation_n for_o death_n and_o sometime_o encourage_v we_o against_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n by_o describe_v the_o glorious_a reward_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v as_o in_o this_o text_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o they_o that_o die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n this_o observation_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o quintessence_n of_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o shall_v make_v it_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o my_o present_a discourse_n first_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o imply_v two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o die_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n 2._o to_o die_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o and_o last_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n a_o conscientious_a man_n die_v bless_o howsoever_o or_o whensoever_o or_o wheresoever_o he_o die_v therefore_o when_o st._n paul_n have_v receive_v the_o summons_n of_o death_n he_o flee_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o his_o good_a conscience_n there_o he_o sit_v like_o noah_n in_o his_o cabin_n in_o a_o ark_n pitch_v within_o and_o without_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o here_o be_v my_o comfort_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o my_o grave_n with_o a_o conscience_n as_o clean_o as_o my_o winding-sheet_n it_o follow_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n finish_v my_o course_n keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o double_a reason_n they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o their_o blessedness_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o a_o cessation_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n they_o rest_v etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o a_o possession_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o felicity_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o first_o they_o rest_v etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n term_v a_o rest_n a_o place_n of_o rest_n the_o world_n indeed_o be_v a_o trouble_a sea_n but_o heaven_n be_v the_o haven_n of_o rest_n the_o world_n be_v a_o egypt_n a_o place_n of_o burden_n and_o bondage_n but_o heaven_n be_v a_o canaan_n that_o resemble_v by_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n a_o place_n of_o sweet_a refreshment_n and_o soul-satisfying_a rest_n the_o saint_n depart_v rest_n from_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o corruption_n affliction_n temptation_n and_o last_o they_o rest_v from_o the._n labour_n of_o their_o particular_a call_v and_o vocation_n which_o be_v toilsome_a and_o troublesome_a ever_o since_o god_n past_o this_o doom_n upon_o man_n for_o his_o offence_n in_o paradise_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o brow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n indeed_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n be_v not_o excuse_v from_o labour_n paradise_n which_o be_v adam_n storehouse_n be_v his_o workhouse_n too_o god_n put_v he_o into_o the_o garden_n not_o to_o sleep_v in_o those_o sweet_a bower_n not_o to_o spend_v his_o time_n idle_o in_o those_o pleasant_a walk_n but_o to_o dress_v and_o keep_v it_o ut_fw-la operaretur_fw-la that_o he_o may_v work_v and_o labour_n in_o it_o only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n labour_v then_o be_v a_o recreation_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o now_o it_o be_v a_o affliction_n to_o the_o body_n the_o second-reason_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o text_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v bless_v their_o happiness_n be_v not_o only_o privative_a consist_v in_o a_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n but_o positive_a also_o in_o a_o possession_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o glory_n in_o a_o consummation_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o god_n and_o a_o bless_a communion_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o not_o their_o work_n in_o kind_n but_o their_o work_n in_o issue_n and_o effect_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o their_o work_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o promise_v to_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n these_o follow_v they_o to_o heaven_n indeed_o faith_n lead_v the_o way_n that_o must_v be_v our_o harbinger_n to_o take_v up_o our_o lodging_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o like_o the_o star_n in_o the_o east_n lead_v we_o to_o bethlehem_n where_o christ_n be_v but_o then_o good_a work_n follow_v after_o they_o be_v our_o attendant_n to_o the_o court_n and_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o use_n if_o the_o saint_n depart_v rest_n from_o their_o labour_n here_o be_v then_o comfort_n in_o the_o general_a against_o all_o cross_n and_o calamity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o particular_a against_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o own_o death_n or_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a they_o rest_v etc._n etc._n death_n like_o lot_n angel_n pluck_v we_o out_o of_o the_o sodom_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o place_v we_o in_o zoar_n a_o city_n of_o rest_n and_o tranquillity_n like_o peter_n angel_n it_o shake_v off_o the_o chain_n of_o mortality_n and_o open_v the_o iron-gate_n the_o gate_n of_o pearl_n into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n like_o lazarus_n his_o angel_n it_o conduct_n the_o soul_n from_o earth_n to_o abraham_n
bosom_n from_o this_o veil_n of_o tear_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n moreover_o as_o death_n help_v we_o to_o our_o rest_n so_o it_o be_v our_o rest_n why_o shall_v we_o fear_v it_o the_o scripture_n term_n it_o but_o a_o take_n away_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o peace_n a_o sweet_a sleep_n of_o the_o body_n our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v and_o the_o patriarch_n be_v fall_v asleep_o st._n stephen_n fall_v asleep_o our_o burying-place_n be_v but_o dormitory_n sleeping-place_n the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v and_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n such_o a_o bless_a rest_n have_v the_o righteous_a in_o death_n as_o our_o saviour_n weep_v because_o his_o friend_n lazarus_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o it_o be_v both_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o ancient_a council_n concern_v christ_n weep_v over_o lazarus_n john_n 11._o 35._o doluit_fw-la lazarum_fw-la non_fw-la dormientem_fw-la sed_fw-la resurgentem_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o weep_v because_o lazaras_n be_v dead_a and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o return_v from_o the_o grave_a into_o a_o troublesome_a world_n after_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o rest_n it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o thracian_n of_o old_a use_v to_o lament_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o their_o child_n but_o rejoice_v at_o their_o funeral_n the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o we_o must_v part_v with_o our_o isaac_n our_o benjamin_n near_a friend_n and_o dear_a comfort_n then_o remember_v my_o text_n if_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n take_v no_o care_n for_o they_o they_o be_v bless_v they_o be_v at_o their_o rest_n but_o some_o will_v say_v shall_v we_o meet_v with_o our_o friend_n again_o depart_v in_o the_o faith_n yes_o without_o peradventure_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v david_n comfort_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o child_n while_o the_o child_n be_v live_v he_o fast_v and_o weep_v and_o laâ—_n upon_o the_o ground_n but_o when_o it_o be_v dead_a he_o arise_v and_o anoint_v himself_o and_o eat_v bread_n his_o reason_n be_v very_o strong_a and_o convince_a 1._o a_o impossibility_n of_o recovery_n he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o i_o 2._o a_o assure_a hope_n of_o meet_v again_o in_o heaven_n but_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o will_v be_v for_o his_o loss_n to_o part_v with_o his_o rest_n in_o heaven_n for_o a_o restless_a condition_n on_o earth_n but_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v he_o for_o ever_o we_o shall_v meet_v again_o as_o comfortable_o as_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n meet_v in_o egypt_n meet_v again_o in_o heaven_n and_o never_o part_n now_o you_o know_v it_o never_o trouble_v we_o to_o see_v the_o sun_n set_v because_o we_o know_v it_o will_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o never_o trouble_v we_o to_o part_v with_o a_o friend_n when_o he_o go_v to_o bed_n because_o we_o hope_v to_o see_v he_o again_o in_o the_o morning_n belove_a the_o death_n of_o a_o friend_n be_v but_o like_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o uncloathing_n of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o go_v to_o red_a there_o will_v be_v a_o glorious_a appear_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n condemn_v immoderate_a sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o sorrow_n as_o those_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n nature_n will_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o let_v grace_n moderate_v the_o sorrow_n and_o keep_v it_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o hope_n be_v set_v down_o if_o you_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o even_o so_o also_o they_o that_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n mention_v some_o that_o shall_v not_o die_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v not_o so_o sleep_v as_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n yet_o such_o a_o change_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o dissolution_n and_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n a_o redintegration_n a_o real_a death_n and_o a_o real_a resurrection_n though_o no_o sleep_v in_o the_o grave_a of_o corruption_n you_o see_v one_o generation_n pass_v and_o another_o generation_n come_v one_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n drop_v into_o the_o grave_a after_o another_o and_o when_o your_o turn_n shall_v be_v you_o know_v not_o this_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o death_n will_v come_v certain_o and_o it_o may_v be_v speedy_o it_o may_v be_v sudden_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n psal_n 89._o 48._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o embrace_v and_o improve_v these_o few_o direction_n in_o order_n to_o a_o pious_a life_n and_o a_o peaceable_a death_n first_o if_o you_o will_v live_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n labour_n for_o exemplary_a purity_n of_o life_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n second_o if_o you_o will_v live_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o world_n a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n otherwise_o it_o will_v clip_v your_o wing_n and_o clog_v your_o soul_n and_o hinder_v your_o pursuit_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o your_o affection_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v transitory_a and_o unsatisfactory_a and_o therefore_o look_v on_o it_o and_o pass_v away_o gregory_n nazianzen_n speak_v of_o a_o land_n which_o have_v abundance_n of_o curious_a flower_n in_o it_o but_o no_o corn_n for_o bread_n to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n hunger_n the_o world_n be_v very_o like_o that_o land_n here_o be_v many_o flower_n which_o may_v please_v our_o sense_n and_o our_o fantasy_n but_o here_o be_v no_o corn_n for_o bread_n no_o substantial_a satisfy_a comfort_n as_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o your_o meditation_n so_o heaven_n the_o centre_n of_o your_o affection_n richard_n the_o first_o sometime_o king_n of_o england_n give_v charge_n that_o his_o bowel_n shall_v be_v bury_v at_o charron_n but_o his_o heart_n at_o rouen_n the_o faithful_a city_n the_o city_n of_o his_o love_n true_o the_o world_n deserve_v but_o our_o waste_a part_n we_o may_v bury_v our_o bowel_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n the_o royal_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o so_o after_o a_o troublesome_a life_n we_o may_v have_v a_o peaceable_a death_n and_o after_o death_n a_o glorious_a reward_n of_o everlasting_a rest_n in_o heaven_n according_a to_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o text._n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o text_n and_o now_o come_v to_o address_v myself_o unto_o that_o sad_a occasion_n which_o have_v give_v my_o present_a discourse_n this_o mourn_a suit_n the_o occasion_n of_o our_o present_a meeting_n be_v to_o solemnize_v the_o funeral_n of_o our_o decease_a neighbour_n and_o friend_n to_o do_v our_o last_o office_n to_o her_o body_n by_o afford_v it_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o comely_a burial_n concern_v who_o i_o may_v upon_o very_o good_a and_o warrantable_a ground_n enlarge_v my_o discourse_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o blessedness_n both_o of_o her_o life_n and_o death_n but_o as_o the_o orator_n say_v quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la verbis_fw-la what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o word_n when_o her_o deed_n be_v so_o manifest_a she_o die_v the_o death_n of_o moses_n he_o die_v leisurely_o god_n give_v he_o notice_n of_o his_o journey_n beforehand_o for_o his_o better_a preparation_n go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n and_o die_v so_o depart_v she_o from_o the_o world_n not_o before_o she_o expect_v death_n not_o before_o she_o provide_v for_o death_n god_n be_v please_v in_o mercy_n to_o give_v her_o warning_n before_o she_o flit_v to_o ring_v her_o passing-bell_n in_o her_o soul_n many_o day_n before_o she_o die_v and_o whereas_o many_o be_v flatter_v with_o hope_n of_o life_n till_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o death_n yet_o she_o be_v upon_o a_o meditation_n of_o death_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o her_o sickness_n death_n be_v not_o sudden_a to_o she_o either_o in_o